港史文本 - HK In Texts: 風雲可測香港天文台與社會的變遷何佩然

Weathering

the Storm

Hong Kong Observatory

and Social Development Ho Pui-ym

Weathering

the Storm

風可測

香港天文台與

551.695125

WEA

2003

HONG

KONG

UNIVERSITY

PRESS.

Hong Kong Observatory and Social Development 香港天文台與社會的蘇運

Ho Pui-yin

阿鐵雞

Hong Kong University Press

香港大學出版社

14/F Hing Wai Centre

7 Tin Wan Praya Road

Aberdeen, Hong Kong

香港州灣海旁道七號

Weathering

the Storm

風雲可測

興偉中心十四樓

C香港天文台 2003

ISBN 962 209 701 4

or by any means, without prior permission in writing from the copyright holder.

form

白

Hong Kong Observatory

and Social Development

Ho Pui-yin

風雲可測香港天文台與社會的變遷何佩然

Author: Ho Pui-yin

著者:何佩然

Publisher: Hong Kong University Press

出版:香港大學出版社

Printer: Government Logistics Department

承印:政府物流服務署

香港大學出版社

HONG KONG UNIVERSITY PRESS

Contents

قشم

CONTENTS

Foreword

Preface

Acknowledgements

xii

xviii

序

引言

鳴謝

xiii

xix

Part I Man and Nature

1. Hong Kong's Climate

General Introduction

Hong Kong's Climate as Depicted in Old Chinese Texts

Hong Kong Meteorological Reports in the Mid-Nineteenth Century:

Forerunner of Microscopic Reporting

An Interpretation of Meteorological Data

A Preliminary Evaluation of Meteorological Data for the 1844 to 1883

Period

上篇人與大自然

1. 香港的自然氣候

概況

古籍中香港地區的氣候

----

十九世紀中葉以後的香港氣象觀測--微觀報導的先河

氣象資料的詮釋

1844 至 1883 作氣象資料的初步評估

氣溫

降雨量

• 相對濕度

• Temperature

· Rainfall

• Relative Humidity

1884至2002年氣象資料的重點

氣溫

降雨量

Main Features of Weather in the 1884 to 2002 Period

•

相對濕度

Temperature

Rainfall

小結

OF HONG KONG

Relative Humidity

2.歷年天災的回顧

Conclusion

颱風

2. A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

名稱的由來

Typhoons

產生的頻率

月

Origins of Nomenclature

最強勁的颱風

Ace No. 30944

錄

Frequency of Occurrences

Deadliest Typhoons

Dave ? 8 MAY 2004

Toll

• Human Casualties

風災所造成的破壞

• 人命傷亡

►

Destruction and Damage of Vessels

船隻損毀

Collapse of Houses

•

房屋倒塌

• Economic Losses

Heavy Rainstorms

Very Cold Weather

Very Hot Weather

Dry Weather and Droughts

Conclusion

經濟損失

106

暴雨

107

124

嚴寒

123

128

酷熱

129

132

乾燥與乾旱

131

140

小结

141

Part II Ushering in a New Era

143

下篇開創新天地

143

3. Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory 144

3. 天文台的創立及其早期的氣象服務

145

The Founding of the Observatory

146

天文台的誕生

147

Naming of the Observatory

158

天文台的命名

159

Initiation of Preparatory Work

Guardian of Seafarers

168

初具規模

169

170

航海的守護者

169

Marine Meteorological Information Centre

170

海洋氣象資訊中心

169

Raising the Quality and Quantity of Marine Meteorological luformation 174

提升海洋氣象資料的質與量

177

New Time Services

180

嶄新的報時服務

181

Use of the Time Ball

180

時間球報時

181

Wireless Time Signal Service

190

無線電報時服務

193

Differences Between Chinese and Western Time Services

194

中西方報時方法的差異

195

Aviation Centre of the Asia-Pacific Region

206

亞太地區的航空中心

207

Upper Air Pilot Balloon Sounding

206

氣球探測

207

Contents

Upper Air Aircraft Sounding

Earthquake Monitoring

208

飛機探測

211

212

地震監測

215

Establishment of the Seismological Section.

212

部門的成立

215

錄

Enhancing Exchange With the International Community

218

加強對外交流

221

Contents

V111

Trials of War

218

戰爭的考驗

Conclusion

228

小結

221

231

4. Modernisation of the City

232

4. 城市的現代化

233

Post-war Regeneration

234

戰後重生

235

Reorganisation of Structure

240

組織重整

241

Allocation of Resources

246

资源分配

247

Urban Construction

250

城市建設

249

Tidal Predictions

252

潮汐預報

251

Hydrometeorology

256

水文氣象

257

New Developments With the New Airport

264

新機場新氣象

265

Environmental Monitoring

272

環境保護

273

Radiation Monitoring

274

輻射監測

275

Ultraviolet Index Application

280

紫外線指數的應用

281

Prepared for a Rainy Day

286

未雨綢繆

287

Weather Forecasting

286

天氣預報

287

Improvement in Weather Forecasting

288

•

預報形式的改進

287

Improved Accuracy

294

準確性的提高

293

Evolution of Warning Signals

304

預警信號演變

305

· Typhoon Warning Signals

304

•

颱風信號

305

• Other Warnings for Severe Weather

316

•

其他惡劣天氣警告信號

317

Relief for the Needy

320

濟急扶危

321

曲

Priceless Life

322

生命有價

323

Improved Living Conditions

332

改善居住條件

335

Disaster Relief Measures

332

救災措施

335

Conclusion

Notes

336

小結

337

340

總結

348

註釋

341

348

目

錄

FOREWORD

Wind whispering, rain rattling, students reciting, I hear; Family issues, state matters, world affairs, myself endear.

classical Chinese doublets

Traditional Chinese intellectuals looked at the world with wisdom and benevolence, quietly sensed the rhythm and the evolution of Nature and empathised with the turns and sufferings of Humankind. Come rain or shine, hot or cold, our task at the Hong Kong Observatory is to keep watch over the weather, with a commitment to protect the public from harm; perhaps silently following the footsteps of our ancient counterparts.

The Hong Kong Observatory was established in the late nineteenth century. It was brought about by the wish of the Western scientific community to collect data about nature. It was also a response to the call of the local community for better warning services after a series of typhoon onslaughts. Therefore, since its inception the Observatory has to live with the inherent tension between science and service. This has very much shaped the metamorphosis of the Observatory all through the years.

One hundred twenty years have elapsed. The Hong Kong Observatory has continuously introduced new services to keep pace with the development of Hong Kong. Be it marine or aviation weather services, astronomy or seismology, time service or warnings of typhoon and rainstorm, the demands of the community are always ahead of what science and technology could offer. Generations of Observatory staff have been, and still are, committed to ensure that all the available science and technology are used to advance the work of the Observatory.

The history of the Hong Kong Observatory is not just a chronicle of changing instruments or evolving services, but the fruits of the aspirations and dedication of its staff. No meteorologist can escape from the curse of wrong forecasts and the associated barrage of public criticism. Rather than being defeated or deterred, the men and women of the Observatory have persevered with their work, buttressed by their faith in science and their passion to serve. The compilation of meteorological records during the very difficult time when the Director and his staff were interned in Stanley camp 60 years ago is but one testament to the unyielding professionalism of the people of the Observatory. It is also a perennial reminder to us that in times good or bad, we shall always work hard and carry out

Our mission.

Wisdom shines, heavenly secrets untold, Benevolence rises, human virtues behold.

This book is dedicated to the staff of the Hong Kong Observatory, past and

present.

си

Lam

序

風聲、雨聲、讀書聲:聲聲入耳

家事、國事、天下事,事事關心

傳統的知識份子,睿智慈悲,澄明的心靈感應著大自然的流轉動靜,關懷著人

世間的波折起伏。香港天文台人員以觀測風雨為工作,以減少傷亡為日的,背

夜不停,春秋不斷,默默地走的也許就是一樣的道路。

香港天文台成立於十九世紀末,一方面反映西方科學界對自然科學數據

的渴求,另一方面回應香港屢遭颱風肆虐後本地各界對警報服務的期望:成立

伊始,就活在科學與服務之間的張力裡,註定了此後蛻變演化的軌跡。

百二十年過去了,隨著香港社會的發展,香港天文台的服務內容陸續

有所增添,由航海至航空,由天文至地震,山報時至報颱風、報暴雨:社會的

需求總是走在科技的前頭,一代又一代的天文台人員不得不殫精竭慮,把用得

上的科技都買注入天文台的工作中。

香港天文台的歷史,不單是儀器更替或服務變更,更是多年全台上下心

血凝聚的結晶。氣象人員都逃不出預測有失誤的宿命,以及由此而生的社會

責備,但是歷代天文台人員都以對科學的虔敬和對服務人群的熱誠堅持下去。

六十年前戰時在赤柱集中營裡艱苦保存的氣象觀測紀錄,凸顯了天文台人員的

不朽精神面貌,亦提醒我們不論環境順逆,均應緊守崗位,努力不懈。

籌算天機明智慧

體念人情顯慈悲

謹以此書向所有過去及現職香港天文台人員致敬。

林起

小小

林超英

香港天文台台長

2003年10月8日

promato

C. Y. Lam

Director of the Hong Kong Observatory

8 October 2003

序

نمی داند

Preface

xii

PREFACE

Much has been written about the evolving functions and organisational changes of the Hong Kong Observatory since its founding in 1883, leaving very little ground to cover when one endeavours to write on the history of the Observatory again. However, when we re-examine closely its development process, we find that the functions of the Observatory and its subsequent expansion are inseparably tied to the overall progress of Hong Kong society. Since its inception in the nineteenth century, the Hong Kong Observatory has attended to the changing needs of society and continually improved its services to complement economic reformis, becoming a driving force behind social restructuring. Thus, the following research study is not a mere retelling of the 120-year history of the Observatory, it is also a portrayal of the development of Hong Kong society during that period.

The book is divided into four chapters. Chapter 1, 'Hong Kong's Climate', is a comprehensive review based on historical documents and meteorological data between. 1841 and 2002, in order to gain an understanding of the climatic characteristics and the major obstacles encountered in Hong Kong's early development. Before 1884, the bulk of the data originated from the meteorological reports from government departments, such as Victoria Gaol, the Police Force, the hospitals and the Harbour Master's Office. From 1884 onwards, the Observatory was the principal provider of meteorological data.

The small and hilly Hong Kong Island was neither geographically nor climatically endowed. Not only was it desperately short of natural resources and developable land, it was also handicapped by an inhospitable climate. It was humid for most of the year and the summer months were extremely hot. Such weather conditions were unbearable for the Europeans who started to arrive in the nineteenth century for trade. Each year, between the months of May and September, residents on the island lived in constant fear of attacks by inclement weather conditions. The capricious climate triggered natural disasters such as floods and landslides, toppled building structures, brought droughts and hence limiting drinking water supply. Not only did the inhabitants suffer economically, their lives and properties also came under severe threat.

According to available records, Hong Kong was frequently struck by natural disasters in the past a major hindrance to its development in the early years. An evaluation of the meteorological data from the mid-nineteenth to twenty-first centuries can give useful insights into the development of Hong Kong society. Chapter 2, 'A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past, makes extensive use of historical materials and describes in depth the various types of natural disasters that the territory had endured since 1844. These disasters included typhoons, rainstorms, severe sustained droughts, cold and very hot weather, which are analysed for their impact on the livelihood of the public. The narration of the disasters of the past shows how the unpredictable climate had suppressed the development of Hong Kong in the early years, and how the goverment was faced with this daunting challenge while securing the establishment and growth of the city.

引言

有關香港天文台自1883年創立以來的職能及其組織結構的轉變,已有不少的

作品作過全面且詳盡的記述,要重寫香港天文台發展的歷史,空間似乎不大。

在重新檢視香港天文台發展的過程時,不難發現其工作的確立與擴張,與整個

香港社會的發展步伐,有著密不可分的關係、香港天文台自十九世紀創立以來

因應社會需求,不斷更新的服務,與香港整體經濟的改革同步,是香港社會轉

型的主要動力之一。因此,以下的研究,不僅是香港天文台百多年來的發展歷

史,也是近代香港社會演變的寫照。

本書討論要點大致可分為四大部份。第一章「香港的自然氣候」利用文

獻及 1841年至2002年的氣象統計資料,就香港的氣候作,全面的報導及綜

覽,從而總結香港自然氣候的特徵及早期發展的主要障礙。 1884 年以前所採

用的統計資料主要取材自香港政府其他部門,如監獄、警察、醫院、船政署等

政府機構發表的氣象報告:1884年至現在的資料則主要依賴香港天文台的氣

象報告。

從客觀的環境來看,香港這個嶙峋的小島,既缺乏天然資源及可開發的

土地,自然氣候亦不宜人,全年大部份時間氣候潮濕,夏季天氣尤其炎熱。對

東來貿易的歐洲人來說香港絕對不是一個天堂,每年自五至九月,島上的居

民,必需面對惡劣天氣的侵襲,不穩定的氣候有時甚至會引發水災、山泥傾

瀉、房屋倒塌、天早、水源不足等問題,居民不但經濟生活受到打擊,性命及

財產亦受到嚴重的威脅。

根據現存的資料所載,香港天災發生的頻密次數,對早期社會的發展,

有相當大的阻礙。因此,第二章「歷年天災的回顧」就十九世紀中期至二十一

世紀氣象資料的評述,對全面了解香港社會的發展,有一定的啟發作用。

為加深讀者對香港整體氣候特徵的認識,本部分會根據文獻資料,深入

報導自1884年以後香港所經歷的嚴重天災,諸如風災、雨災、早災、嚴寒及

酷熱等天災的實況,進而分析天然災害對社會民生的影響。有關歷年天災的描

述,可讓市民知道香港氣候的不穩定,是早期社會發展的障礙,政府要改變客觀的自然環境,讓城市得以建立從而蓬勃發展,實不容易。

第三章「天文台的創立及其早期的氣象服務」的研究時期將以天文台創

立的年份為上限,日佔時期終結為下限。日的在探討天文台成立的意義,及其

言

引言

X111

Preface

xiv

The third chapter, 'Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory', covers the era that starts from the establishment of the Observatory and ends with the outbreak of the Second World War. This section investigates the reasoning behind the establishment of the Observatory, the meaning of the term 'observatory', and the role it played during the initial years. The findings show why Hong Kong has secured its position as the maritime trade hub in the Asia Pacific region by the end of the nineteenth century, and subsequently as the aviation centre in the Far East by the early 1930s.

The two major elements for building a modern city are population growth and restructuring of economic activities, with the development pace largely determined by their interactions. For Hong Kong's successful transfomation from a mere fishing village into a thriving entrepôt in the Asia Pacific region, and eventually an international financial centre, its development direction was largely set by government policies. The founding of the Observatory saw the replacement of traditional Chinese meteorological observation methods by new cultural concepts introduced from the West. The services that it provided

geomagnetic measurements, meteorological observations and time service great navigational aids to the trading vessels and fishermen. They enabled Hong Kong to become the de facto navigational compass in Asia Pacific by the end of the nineteenth century, and confirmed Hong Kong's position as a premier entrepôt port. The aviation meteorological services introduced by the Observatory in the 1930s, in support of the aviation industry, catapulted Hong Kong to become the No. 1 airfreight centre in the Far East.

Before the Second World War, the observation equipment at the disposal of the Observatory was rather primitive; observations and forecasting had to rely largely on the knowledge, skills and tenacity of the Observatory staff. Their perseverance and dedication to scientific research ensured the smooth launch and expansion of meteorological observation services. This attitude was especially reflected during the Japanese occupation,

when recording of observation results were performed by a few Observatory staff imprisoned in the concentration camp. Thus, the Hong Kong Observatory was the only government department that continued to discharge its duties during the occupation.

The fourth chapter, Modenisation of the City', covers the cra from the liberation of Hong Kong in 1945 until 2003. The emphasis is on the multifaceted services offered by the Observatory and its changing functions. The aim is to observe the contributions made by meteorological services towards the city's modernisation and the influence they exert on the daily lives of the people.

After the war, Hong Kong developed at a rapid pace and modern technologies had a profound influence on urban construction. During the modernisation process the Observatory rendered supporting services, such as the tidal assessment work for reclamation projects to help determine the extent of reclamation; and the provision of data on typhoons, wind direction and strength and projections to ensure the safety of building structures.

在成立初期所擔當的角色,藉此了解香港在十九世紀末期能成為亞太地區海上貿易中心,繼而在二十世紀三十年代成為亞太地區航運中心的主因。

一個現代都市的形成,人口的增長及經濟活動的轉型是兩大主要元素, 而兩者的互動關係,是決定城市發展速度的關鍵。香港島要從一個藉藉無名的漁村發展成為亞太地區轉口貿易中樞,再臻至國際金融大都會,政府的發展策略對城市發展的方向,有著舉足輕重的作用。天文台的成立,首先改變了中國傳統的氣象探測方法,帶來了新的文化概念,其所提供有關地磁、氣象、及報時服務,對往來貿易的船隻,出海捕漁的漁民均有很大的導航作用,使十九世紀末期香港能成為亞太航導上的指南針,香港的轉口貿易港地位亦因而確立。自二十世紀三十年代開始,香港天文台更開展航空氣象服務,協助香港成為遠東最大的空運站。

戰前,天文台的氣象探測儀器,仍相當原始:氣象的觀測及預報,主要依賴天文台工作人員的天文知識及個人毅力,他們對科學研究的堅持與執著, 是氣象探測服務能順利開展與擴張的主要原因,在日治時期:天文台有關氣象的紀錄仍能由幾位被囚禁於日軍集中營的員工執行,就是最好的例證,而這亦使天文台成為日治時期唯一執行工作的政府部門。

第四章「城市的現代化」的研究年限起自香港重光,而終於2003年,以戰後香港天文台多元化服務的開展及職能的轉變為討論重點,旨在觀察氣象服務與城市現代化的關係及其對市民日常生活的影響。

戰後香港城市發展的步伐相當迅速,現代的科學技術對都市建設影響至為深遠。香港天文台在城市現代化的過程中,所提供的實用氣象服務,例如為填海工程作潮汐漲退的評估,以方便釐定填海的規模;為樓宇興建預測颱風、風力和風速的相關數據,確保樓宇的安全、使香港建築業得以蓬勃發展;為新興建的國際機場:進行有關風切變的監測,及航空氣象報告,使香港國際機場能安全地運作,都是城市得以逐步擴充的關鍵。

氣象服務隨著社會的需求,逐漸介人市民的日常生活,成為市民每天起居的定向儀,雷達氣象、衛星氣象等新天文觀測技術的應用,使天文台能更準確地掌握大自然變更的規律,確保城市經濟活動及市民日常生活如常運作。

些預防性的氣象警報服務,如颱風、雷暴、茶雨、山泥傾瀉、山火、酷熱天氣、寒冷天氣、等預報警告和輻射水平及紫外線指數等資訊,是現代生活不可或缺的環節。

引言

Preface

xvi

These services have made a substantial contribution to the prosperity of Hong Kong's construction and building industry. To assist the building of the new international airport, the Observatory conducted windshear monitoring and produced aviation meteorological reports to assure safe operation. With the support of the Observatory, the city has been able to expand gradually with notable success.

In response to the needs of the community, the Observatory has expanded its service to cover areas that have direct impact on everyday life, and the community has come to regard its services as a compass for daily activities. The application of radar and satellite technologies in meteorological observations has enabled the Observatory to gain a more accurate understanding of the pattern of nature's changes, so its forecasting can minimise interruption to economic activities and daily living. The precautionary warning services provided for typhoons, thunderstorms, rainstorms, landslips, hill fires, cold weather, very hot weather, and information on ultraviolet radiation index and radiation levels have become an essential part of our lives.

Beginning from the last part of the nineteenth century, meteorological observation services made use of the little available data to service the transoceanic navigational needs of the mariners. By the twenty-first century, the emphasis has shifted to the application of new technologies and the development and maintenance of close liaisons with local government departments and meteorological agencies in other parts of the world. The Observatory has continued to introduce new services and achieve a marked improvements in terms of accuracy and scope in the past 120 years, and its pursuit of excellence symbolises the progress of Hong Kong society.

氣象觀測服務從十九世紀末期,利用僅有的氣象資料為遠涉重洋的商旅

提供導航服務,至二十一世紀強調新技術的應用、緊密與其他政府部門及世界

各地氣象組織連繫,不斷開拓新的服務,無論資料的準確程度抑服務的範圍,

均較120年以前有了長足的進步,氣象工作的精益求精,是香港社會與時並進

的象徵。

言

xvii

Acknowledgements

xvill

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

The impact Hong Kong's weather on the development of city has been widely discussed. Going through the historical material, one finds that the information on Hong Kong's climate is largely made up of sad memories of natural catastrophes; there is hardly any analysis made on the relationship between the climate and Hong Kong society's development. In early 2002, with financial support from the Hong Kong Observatory, work commenced on this worthwhile research project titled Hong Kong Observatory and Hong Kong Social Development (1883-2003). Having been reviewed by experts and scholars, the research findings are published at the end of 2003 with funding provided by the Observatory. As a new source of social study, this book serves the general public of Hong Kong and all who have an interest in the social history of Hong Kong. I am most grateful to the contributions made by the Hong Kong Observatory to this worthwhile cause.

Many scientists of the Hong Kong Observatory have rendered invaluable assistance in explaining to me the highly technical meteorological data. They include: Mr Lam Chiu-ying, Dr Lam Hung-kwan, Mr Yeung Kai-hing, Dr Wong Ming- chung, Dr Lee Boon-ying, Mr Leung Wing-mo, Mr Chan Hong-ping, Mr Chan Chik-cheung, Mr Chan Yuk-kwan, Dr Tam Cheuk-ming, Mr Tse Ming-ho, Dr Lee Tze-cheung, Mr Ng Cho-hing, Mr Cheng Siu-ming, Mr Kwok Wei-hing, Mr Chu Wing-ki, Mr Cheung Yiu-kun, Mr Lo Gun, Mr Lui Yau-lok, Mr Mok Hing-yim, Mr Tam Kwong-hung, Mr Yeung Tak-lam, Ms Lau Sun-yce, Dr Chang

Wen-lan and Mr Hui Tai-wai. I have learned much through the unfailing patience of the Observatory staff, who have explained to me the detailed workings of the Observatory and the meteorological data. The analyses of this study draw upon the historical records kept by the Hong Kong Observatory, as well as past Hong Kong meteorological data. Other organisations have also provided valuable supporting source material, including: the History Department of the Chinese University of Hong Kong, the Chinese University libraries, the Hong Kong Institute of Asia-Pacific Studies, the Hong Kong University libraries, the Public Records Office, the Hong Kong Museum of History, the photographic library of the Information Services Department and the Hong Kong Science Museum. This material has complemented the records furnished by the Hong Kong Observatory and made the research more comprehensive and objective. I wish to offer my deepest thanks to the above- mentioned experts, scholars, organisations and institutes.

My research team members: Miss Wong Man-han, Miss Lau Chung-yan, Mr Wong Ka-kin, Miss Cheng Ling-ling, Mr Ngan Ngo-chai have worked tirelessly in collecting and collating data, as well as and typing the manuscript. Professor Adam Lui Yuen-chung, Head of the History Department of Hong Kong Shue Yan College, has given valuable advice to the research project and the manuscript, while Professor Yee Yim-kwong has provided useful suggestions on the research direction. I am greatly indebted to them for their help and efforts, which have enabled this book to be published within a short period of time. The precious historical photographs and postcards generously made available by Dr Tong Cheuk-man have enriched this book immensely. To all the people who have contributed to the publication of this book, I wish to express my heartfelt thanks. This book is bound to contain numerous errors and omissions, for which I offer my sincerest apologies.

鳴謝

香港的天氣對城市發展的影響,一直以來都是大眾關心的課題,翻閱歷史書籍:

有關香港自然氣候的記載,總是一些慘痛災難的回憶片段,甚少有關香港的氣候

與香港社會發展關係的分析。2002年年初,承蒙香港天文台贊助研究經費,「香

港天文台一百二十年與社會的變遷」這個有意義的研究項目得以開展:2003年

年底研究報告,經各學者及專家審閱後,再獲香港天文台資助出版經費,印製成

專書,為香港社會史增加了新的研究素材,使全港市民及有興趣研究此課題的讀

者可以參閱研究成果,實萬分感激,在此謹向香港天文台致以崇高敬意。

要解讀艱深的氣象資料並撰寫成書,是得到天文台各科學家--林超英先

生、林鴻鋆博士、楊繼興先生、黃明松博士、李木瀅博士、梁榮武先生、陳項平

先生、陳積祥先生、陳鋈鋆先生、譚焯明博士、謝明浩先生、李子祥博士、吳初

興先生、鄭少明先生、郭渭熙先生、朱榮基先生、張耀君先生、盧根先生、呂友

樂先生、莫慶炎先生、譚廣雄先生、楊德林先生、劉心怡女士、張文瀾博士、詐

大衛先生等的協助,他們對氣象資料及天文台工作耐心的講解與分析,使我在研

究過程中獲益良多。天文台內部的歷史檔案及香港歷年來的氣象紀錄等資料:都

是本書立論的重要依據,而香港中文大學歷史系、香港中文大學圖書館、香港亞

研究所、香港大學圖書館、歷史檔案館、香港歷史博物館、政府新聞處圖片資

料室、香港科學館各機構、院校所提供的資料及協助,平衡了天文台內部資料的

觀點,使研究能盡量做到客觀及詳實,在此謹向各專家學者、機構、院校致以衷

心謝忱。

研究小組成員黃敏嫺小姐、劉頌欣小姐、鄭玲玲小姐、王家健先生、顏傲儕

先生等努力不懈地蒐集、整理資料,打印文槁;樹仁學院歷史系系主任呂元驄教

授就研究及文稿提供的寶貴意見、余炎光教授就研究方向的建議,都是全書能於

短期內順利出版的關鍵;本書更蒙唐卓敏醫生,借出私人珍藏的歷史照片及明信

片,使本書的內容更為豐富,在此謹向各位致謝。由於個人學養所限,行文錯誤

紕漏之處多不勝數,祈盼讀者包涵和不吝賜教。

鳴

嗚謝

xix

Part I

上篇

Man and Nature

人與大自然

Wind direction and force shown as under. Arrows

fly with the wind

Beauforts scale. Force.

Calm

Weather shown as under.

blue sky.

- partially clo

overcast.

rain.

fag.

R = thunderstorm.

Calm, weather not stated

11_12

Ša + 6 4 2 2

29.7

ے تو

28.7 1-8.

-37

Hong Kong's Climate

香港的自然氣候

29.

29.85-**

Relatively

Low

75-4

77+3

$3+44

910

Si+

7744

*7+4

53410

29.8

91+2

門

0 890

One of the oldest weather

maps at the turn of

the twentieth century

現存最古舊的天氣圖之一

- 二十世紀初

Hong Kong's Climate

region's climate quite often exerts fundamental influences on its political, Leconomic and cultural developments. Hong Kong, a small island with no natural resources, suffers from hot and wet climate, as well as from typhoons in summer and autumn. Yet since the mid-nineteenth century it has managed to overcome all the obstacles posed by the natural environment and has emerged as the cosmopolitan city it is today. Hong Kong's success has been described as a miracle of modern times, and how this city overcame such unfavourable environmental factors is a worthy subject to explore. The following research commences with a meteorological study of Hong Kong and seeks to understand its relationship to the rise of Hong Kong to enhance understanding of our society.

General Introduction

From the point of view of modern scientific analysis, four main factors dominate Hong Kong's climate. They are: the annual amount of sunshine, topography, geographical position, and the influence of neighbouring seas. Hong Kong's total area is a mere 1,101 km2, It is situated in the Northern Hemisphere at 22°10年 22°30' North, 113°50′-114°25′ East, and is therefore within the subtropical cliumatic zone. The duration of bright sunshine each month exceeds 100 hours. The annual mean temperature is 23°C while the monthly mean temperatures range from 15.8 to 28.8°C. The climate of Hong Kong is relatively warn.

Situated at the southernmost tip of South China's hilly region, Hong Kong's geology is similar to its neighbouring area in South China. In Hong Kong there are numerous hills and very limited lowland areas. Most of the comparatively flat land is found in the northwestern part of the New Territories.

Hills and mountains are not concentrated in one region but are widely distributed. The terrain is undulating, with steep rises and falls in height. This leads to quite substantial daily regional variations of weather. On the other hand, as Hong Kong is made up of islands and a peninsula at the northern flank of the South China Sea, its weather and seasonal changes are deeply influenced by mainland China as well as the neighbouring seas. In summer, the temperature difference between land and sea can be quite large. When hot air in the mainland rises, moisture-laden air from the sea blows inland. Under these conditions Hong Kong becomes very humid and rainy. In winter, cold winds from the land blow seawards, and Hong Kong has very little rain. These seasonal variations stem from changes in large-scale atmospheric circulation from sea to land or vice versa, hence the difference in moisture content. Hong Kong's terrain, geographical position and the influence of the neighbouring land masses and seas

個地區的自然氣候狀況,往往是決定其政治、經濟與文化發展方向

的基本因素。香港這個小島,不但自然資源匱乏,氣候炎熱潮濕,

夏秋之際更常受颱風吹襲困擾。然而,十九世紀中期以後,香港卻能衝破

種種客觀自然環境的障礙,飛躍發展成今日的國際大都會,一直都被視為

近代的神話。到底香港人如何克服恶劣的自然環境,開創新的局面,實在

是一個值得探討的課題。以下的研究,將從香港的氣候概況入手,希望能

藉此了解其與香港興起的相互關係,加深對香港社會發展的認識。

概況

從現代科學觀點來分析,支配香港氣候的主要因素有四:本區全年日照的

時間、地形、地理位置及鄰近海洋的影響。面積只有1,101平方公里,位

於北半球北緯22°10′-22°30′,東經113°50′-114°25′的香港,屬於亞

熱帶氣候,每月的日照一般超過100小時,全年平均氣溫為攝氏23度,

月平均溫度介乎攝氏15.8至28.8度之間,是一個氣候相當和暖的城市。

香港位於華南丘陵向海伸延的最南端,地質及地貌與鄰近的華南地區

相似,境內多山,低地面積不多,較廣闊的平原大多分佈在新界西北,而

高地的分佈並不集中,分別散佈於各不同區域:使地面高度有頻密的變

化,地貌空間的差異相當明顯,導致香港各區同口的天氣有時變化頗大。

另一方面,香港整體的疆域是由多個位於南海北部的海島及半島組成,故

天氣及季節的轉變也深受中國大陸及鄰近海洋所影響。夏季陸地與海洋氣

溫對比相差較大,當大陸炎熱的空氣上升,潮濕的空氣由海洋吹向大陸

時,香港的天氣會變得潮濕,降雨亦因而多集中在夏天。冬季冷空氣則自

陸地吹向海洋,故期間數月少雨;這現象與海、陸兩者水氣輸送有直接關

係。香港受到本身獨特的地形,地理位置及其鄰近的海洋影響,氣候與一

般亞熱帶地區不同,一年四季的氣溫及濕度差別較明顯,而冬季相對其他

亞熱帶地區來說較為乾冷。

香港的氣候雖可大致劃分四季,但其四季的氣候特徵明顯地與溫帶地區

不同,有本身獨特之處。一般來說,香港的春秋二季都很短,只有兩個月。

3月至4月是香港的春季,氣候和暖且潮濕:10月至11月為秋季,氣候較

乾燥:5月至9月是炎熱而多雨的夏季,是一年裏最漫長的季節:li12月

至2月則為乾冷的冬季。現把本地四季與週邊氣候情況的關係,分述如下:

香港的自然氣候

5 70

Hong Kong's Climate

all contribute to Hong Kong's distinctly different climate from other subtropical regions. These differences are reflected in the wide variations of temperature and relative humidity during the year. In winter, Hong Kong is comparatively drier and colder than other subtropical regions.

Although Hong Kong's climate can in general be divided into four seasons, the seasonal characteristics differ significantly from those of temperate regions. In general, Hong Kong's spring and autumn are short, each lasting about two months. During the spring months of March and April, Hong Kong is warn

and humid, while during the autumn months of October and November, the weather is on the dry side. Summer is the longest of the four seasons and the summer months May to September → are hot and rainy. The winter months are from December to February and are cold and dry. Hong Kong's four seasons and their relations to the evolution of weather systems in the region are further described below.

When the anticyclone over mainland China weakens in March and April, Hong Kong is less frequently affected by cold air from the north. The weather gets warmer with temperatures hovering around 20°C. There are times when cold air still reaches the south China coast and at these times Hong Kong experiences episodes of cooler weather. The cooler weather will be interrupted when the tropical maritime air mass from the Pacific blows inland. Low clouds and fog are common in these months.

―

During Hong Kong's summer - May to September - high temperatures induce a quasi-permanent area of low pressure in southwest China. This area of low pressure draws south or southeasterly winds over Hong Kong, and the weather becomes much warmer. Very often, a trough of low pressure lingers over south China and the northern part of the South China Sea, bringing spells of rainy weather to Hong Kong. May to September are the months when most of the rain falls. At about the same time, a ridge of high pressure dominates over the western North Pacific Ocean, coinciding with the typhoon season in the region. When typhoons form in the seas east of the Philippines, they move along the southern or western flank of the ridge of high pressure. When they move in a northwesterly direction, they may hit Hong Kong directly. Sometimes, typhoons move along the eastern side of Taiwan and head northeast towards Japan. When a typhoon comes near Hong Kong, the winds along the coast strengthen and there is heavy rain. When a typhoon moves inland, it usually leaves behind an area of low pressure near Hong Kong, causing continuous heavy rain. Hong Kong is most frequently affected by typhoons from July to October.

春季:3月至4月的香港,主要由於亞洲大陸的反氣旋變弱及北方的

寒流威脅減少的緣故,天氣回暖,氣溫徘徊於攝氏20度左右。然而由於

北方的冷空氣有時尚會南下,故本港3月份仍會較清涼。當太平洋熱帶海

洋氣團逐漸增強,不斷向西北伸延進入亞洲大陸,與亞洲大陸氣團相遇

時,香港的天氣便會變得時暖時涼,廣範地區有低雲和霧。

夏季:5月至9月是香港的夏季,亞洲大陸正常暑天,中國西南部孕

育着半持久性的低氣壓區。由於大陸低壓籠罩華南地區:香港會吹東南風

或南風,天氣炎熱。當華南地區及南海北部有低壓槽徘徊時,香港會有

雨;而5月至9月是本港全年降雨量最多的月份。另一方面,太平洋的商

壓脊,多盤據於北太平洋海面,這亦是西北太平洋的颱風季節,颱風不斷

在菲律賓東邊海而形成,沿着太平洋高壓脊的南側或西側移動,有時會向

西北,直吹香港;有時則沿台灣東邊吹向日本。颱風不斷產生,是影響香

港天氣的重要因素。當颱風接近香港時,香港沿岸風力加強及會有大雨。

颱風吹向大陸後,每每留下低壓,使本港地區有持續暴雨,7月至10月便

是颱風出現的高峰期。

秋季:9月中旬以後香港踏入秋季,氣溫開始下降,雨季也突然終

止。10月至11月期間,當大陸高氣壓開始形成後,菲律賓東邊海洋所產

生的颱風不能北上,改吹向越南,使香港的 10 月份乾燥少雨。香港秋季

時人多吹東北風:月平均氣溫介乎攝氏21 至 25 度。

冬季:10月下旬,源於西伯利亞的冷空氣漸吹向中國沿海地區:11

月份香港進入冬季,氣溫明顯下降。這時強大的高氣壓中心盤據於華北、

華中一帶,使該區天氣十分寒冷。氣流愈向南移,其影響力愈減,香港天

氣相對上述地區亦較和暖。大陸的反旋風時強時弱,故本港地區亦會間歇

性回暖,改吹東或東南風。

以上對香港氣候所作的綜述,大都是二十世紀的分析。其實在十九世

紀中葉以前,古人對香港地區的氣候特徵,卻有另一套看法。

古籍中香港地區的氣候

香港地處中國邊陲,自然資源康乏:在清代(公元1644-1911) 中葉以前從未扮演過舉足輕重的角色。秦代(公元前221年-公元前206年)時, 香港地區屬南海郡番禺縣,漢代(公元前206年-公元前220年)改屬博羅縣,唐代(公元618-907年) 初年,又改屬廣州府南海郡寶安縣。至唐

香港的自然氣候

By mid-September, Hong Kong enters the season of autumn. The temperature begins to fall and this marks the end of the rainy season. As a ridge of high pressure establishes itself over the continent in October and November, typhoons forming to the east of the Philippines seldom move north but head towards Vietnam instead. In autumn, winds over Hong Kong are usually northeasterly. The monthly mean temperature ranges from 21°C to 25°C.

Cold air originating from Siberia occasionally advances towards the coast of China from the latter half of October onwards. In November, Hong Kong enters its winter, with further drops in temperature. An intense ridge of high pressure dominates over the northern and central parts of China, where temperatures are cold. When this cold air mass moves southwards, it gradually gets warmer. Thus, Hong Kong's winter is milder than the weather further north. When the continental anticyclone weakens, Hong Kong experiences warmer days. Winds will then be mainly from the east or the southeast.

The above description of Hong Kong's climate is mainly based on the weather information gathered after the nineteenth century. Before the mid- nineteenth century, the Chinese description of Hong Kong's climate took a somewhat different approach.

Hong Kong's Climate as Depicted in Old Chinese Texts

Because of its remoteness and lack of natural resources, the region presently known as Hong Kong did not play a significant role in Chinese history before the middle of the Qing Dynasty (A) 1644-1911). During the Qin Dynasty (221-206 Bc), the Hong Kong region was part of the Panyu District of Nanhai. During the Han Dynasty (206 BC-AD 220), Hong Kong was known as the Boluo District. In the early Tang Dynasty (A) 618-907), the Guangzhou Prefecture of the Nanhai region was changed to Baoan District. In 757, still under the Tang Dynasty, Baoan District was changed to Dongguan District. This name was used until 1572 in the Ming Dynasty. In 1573, Hong Kong was placed within the newly established Xinan District. Thus, in the collection of climate information on Hong Kong, gazettes of the corresponding districts would be used according to the period in question. Before the 1840s, data on Hong Kong as contained in the old Chinese texts were scanty. Information on Hong Kong's climate was lumped together with that of the neighbouring regions such as Lingnan and southern Guangdong. The following account is a description of the climate of the Lingnan region.

肅宗至德二年(公元757年) 寶安縣改稱為東莞縣,縣屬一直維持至明隆慶六年(公元1572年)。明萬曆元年(公元1573年) 後:香港隸屬新成立的新安縣。故有關氣候紀錄的蒐集,亦須隨不同朝代,參考不同的地方

志。中國古籍中有關香港地區在1840年代以前的史蹟,鮮有深入的描

述。而就有關香港地區氣候的記敘,多以嶺南、揚粵、五嶺以南、南粵等

概括之。現將有關嶺南一帶氣候的文字資料節錄,以供參考。

據乾隆年間《新修廣州府志》所載:

領南之地:愆陽所稱,暑濕所居,蘊隆不宜;風雨寒燠,罕應其

候:政然為瘴癘。1

《太平御覽》載:

嶺南方盛夏:率一日十余陰,十余霽,雖大雨傾注,頃即赫H:

已复驟雨。故夏之炎熱,甚于北方土,且以時熱多又蒸鬱,此為

其惡:白三月至九月,皆蒸熱。2

又《新安縣志》載:

粵為炎服,多燠而少寒,三冬無雪:四時似夏:一雨成秋。其舒

早其爾遲邑介歸莞之間,西南濱海厥上塗泥水氣上蒸、吞夏淫

霖,庭戶流泉,衣生白醭。即秋冬之問,時多南風而礎潤,地濕

人朕,理疏而多汗。諺曰:急脫急着,強於服藥,此氣候之大較

世。3

從上引文可見古書對華南地區氣候的描述,多着墨於當地漫長且炎熱

的夏季,並強調潮濕的氣候乃疫病的溫床。而論述南方氣候特色時,每每

用與北方比較的角度出發,筆墨之間總隱含着北方人對南方氣候的不滿,

甚少稱許南方冬季氣候宜人,反而視冬季少寒為一種怪現象;因此氣候過

分濕熱,便成了古代本地氣候的特徵。

至於四季之變化的情況:古人多參考自然界動、植物生長的狀態,作

為掌握四時變化的竅門,如《通志》載:

嶺南之地......其候有四:青草黃梅,療於春夏;新禾黃袋,瘁於

秋冬。皆草术之氣:挾毒蟲惡蟄,蒸郁而成。十

《廣東新語》載:

蓋嶺南陰少陽多,故四時之氣,闢多於闔。一歲問溫暑過半:以

日在南,故風自南來者炟煖:噓嗡太陽之氣與火俱舒。

Hong Kong's Climate

沈

9 m

Hong Kong's Climate

From Xinxiu Guangzhou fuzhi (New Edition of Guangzhou Gazette),

edited in Qianlong's reign, it was recorded that the region is wet in summer, windy and cold in winter and very hot in summer. This is, according to the gazette, not easy to adapt to for a newcomer.

According to the Taiping yulan (Taiping Official Records),

the summer of southern China has changeable weather. Within the span of a single day, there are periods of sunny and overcast weather. Heavy downpours begin and end abruptly. The weather is very hot and humid. It is much hotter than the northern lands, and this makes life uncomfortable. Such conditions last from March to September.?

The Xinan xianzhi (Xinan District Gazette), records that:

in Guangdong, there are more hot days than cold days. There is no snow, and it seems that all four seasons are summer. But the weather can become autumn-like after rain. Due to its geographical position, much rain falls in spring and summer. The weather is also very humid, so that clothes often become mouldy. Even during autumn and winter, winds sometimes blow from the south. Then the ground becomes wet and people sweat profusely. There is a proverb which says that putting on and taking off clothes in a timely manner is better than taking strong medicines. This is more or less Guangdong's weather3

From these descriptions one can see that long summers and humid weather

have long been part of the climate of southern China conditions ideal for

the spread of disease. The descriptions also sought to compare the south with the north, and indicated the dissatisfaction of northerners with the climate of

the south. No or little mention was made of the pleasant winters of the south, and northerners considered it odd for the south to have mild winters. The excessively hot and humid conditions form the dominant impression of the weather in southern China at the time.

Seasonal changes were also recorded, usually by reference to the behaviour of animals and the growth cycles of plants. The Tongzhi (General Gazette) records:

The Lingnan area ... has four seasons. When the grass is green and the plumns turn yellow, it is spring time. When new rice turns yellow, it is autumn and winter. These are the growing conditions of plants. These, together with the appearance of poisonous worms and frogs, would tell the story of the four seasons.*

路鐵目化之川二頭大驛左南訂埠洲海肆出,年東泥山約屬南沈鴻鐡納流開光山出江城中学小练海地二至演山路:大港有籍亦石主营英出以儿二年碧佛有新燕江三二入門於包商驛清是龍在割頭堂点天水水水平南北西水約江

安遠名廚片於泯凹涌渡渡過東西三海下南父訂門

自西推英英À急所,一推廻來南年西沭潭西開商西北秘果咸海,水城名府岐注二中消塌入南有堆車盤有可若門東聖東山之驛英鎮珠、南至精光來古廣九十鹅大海山南人日三瓶鯀江海四糌注洞九年所·嶼南.古二三佛』承西北會鐵二之黃鐵儿,又縣山三謂百水花鐵條駐有汇合路十艾洞路华割香榕之六有口路約有西自羧東水花生时茂屯十廻至清胥江西江南出縣笛龍有灣海門里岐躲遠江自南別水入馬李府泰福等海山康湾治宿衡三高潭為龍街南西巔北風水澳中東熙江西峽難水要別思玻難海南圗儿瑞儿西有南六濱南一府二入出賢山府有流析+ 光龍北零官年汇合名北巡爲潽北西獅石南里緒二永]富省三政飛三枝三水江北領納海康二巡平山東入巡賓來百三水江會西二小惱縣熙司河北北東司江峽四水首水西南百西潭地二四北首下大莞有屈北十口受與江|流七二水錼十年南受日八清南江里亦耧萱東至十巡邏之四:又香東山年還右自西,名江包過胥

洞|來年拓港莞丁其復驛納英秦河東水縣,江南有水屬以租島九洋南安山德王口南合治口崑粵屈東番| 九道江又日南滾塘入東有過至南東都漢南北龍光水南老杯廢水西中商金南爲別北

Fig. 1.1 Hong Kong was part of Minan District from Kangxi to Guangxin, Qing Dynasty. Manuscript of Qing History, Geography Gazette. Volume 19, Xianggang wensen? panjuishe, 1960,

P. 288.

圖1. 清康熙至光緒年間香港隸腦於廣東省新安縣。《清史稿》,地理忘十九·香港文學研 EL · 1960 4 · A 288 -

香港的自然氣候

11 70

////

Hong Kong's Climate

Guangdong xinyu (New Interpretations on Guangdong) records that:

In the Lingnan region, there are more sunny days than overcast days. For the spirit of the four seasons, there are more open than closed times, with over half of the year being warm or hot. The sun is in the south, and therefore winds from the south are warm, and the sun is as hot as fire.5

According to Nanbeitang shuchao (Written Records of Nanbeitang):

The Lingnan weather is one of contrast: sunshine and rain, cold

and hot, the ebbing and flowing of tides, the blossoming and withering of flowers and fruits."

The Xinan xianzhi (Xinan District Gazette), gives a good account of the weather of each month, together with the growth cycles of grain and fruits, in verse form. The months listed in this and the following historical texts are the lunar months of the traditional Chinese calendar.

In the first month, the peach and plum flowers are in full bloom; this is the time for plucking mulberry leaves, the planting of ginger and the cutting of radish. Grains turn yellow in the gardens and this is the beginning of planting work.

In the second month, there is much thundering culminating in the appearance of rainbows; the culturing of fry and shellfish; and the growing of cotton trees in foggy weather. This is the month when planting work is completed.

In the third month, warm winds come; plums and the betel palms become ripe. This is the time to make furrows and hear field insects making the noise of beating drums.

The fourth month is the time when the pomegranates become red as fire; when the banyan trees give shade; when the violet water-chestnuts are mirrored in the water; when trees have leaves that bar the way, decorated with water dews. White-coloured rain comes in time.

In the fifth month, lychees [lizhi] become ripe; coconuts are full of creamy flesh; cicadas make a loud din that sounds like the cutting of grain with hooks. This is the time when the early rice ripens.

In the sixth month, heavy rainfall may accompany typhoons, which may cause big tides. There is also good news: the carly ripening of lychees; the harvesting of the early crop; and the planting of the late crop.

又《南北堂書鈔》載:

謹按嶺南氣候,若暘雨之遲旱、寒熱之輕重、潮汐之往來、花果

之榮落:古今一揆06

對每月天氣變化的紀錄,其中方志中的月令記載得最為詳細。

據清《新安縣志》月令篇所載:7

正月桃李花盛,柔桑可樑、二麥黃老圃,種盡剪韭,田功既興。

二月嵩發聲虹蜺,見魚苗生蜆、降於霧,木棉、橘、柚華;是月

也,農功畢作。

三月溫風至,梅子熟,檳榔苞,坼催耕鴨田蚨鼓吹。

四月榴火明,榕成蔭,紫菱照水,樹蘭綴珠:白雨以時至。

五月未荔熟,桃含漿,憚大噪,鉤割嗚,早不登場。

六月白雨足,西臻至颶風乘潮,荔枝早熟;是月也,新穀既登,

亟播晚種。

七月秧針,碧蓊田浮,蝴蝶營繭;是月也:暑益酷爍,石流金。

八月木芙蓉花、梨、菜熟,芋可剝:粘始穫,河豚乘潮至。

九月木樨瘴發,紅薯登、白欖落,喜魚山峽,大粘始穫,菊有黃

華。

十月朔晴一冬暖,風雨主早,麻了貴。俗以初一日有霧,則明年

正月雨;有火風,則明年米貴。初二日有霧,明年二月雨,三、

四、五、六、七、八、九、十等月皆然;此口無霧,則明年此月

無雨云。

十一月冬至晴,百物成。

十二月小寒晴,早禾熟;大寒晴,晚禾熟;雨暗則歉云。

月令一般都記載着每月花果的榮枯、動物生長的情況,它不但代表着

季節的轉換,而且也是農民耕作的指標--如農民何時該下種、插秧,禾

稻何時會成熟、何時可收成等問題,提供有關農耕的指引。月令除作為觀

察當年氣象的變化外,更以某些節令氣候狀況預測來年的天氣。很明顯,

在傳統中國人的眼着大自然萬物生長與氣候的變化有直接的關係;全年每

一個月動植物活躍的時間與狀態,是預測中長期氣象變化的基礎。

在古代社會,一直缺乏氣象觀測的長期紀錄,因此,有關香港地區日

常天氣記載的資料並不多。翻查地方志書看到一般有關天氣的敘述,均以天氣特

變的異象及重大的自然災害如水災、旱災、風暴、酷暑、嚴寒等為紀質的主要對

象。

香港的自然氣候

Hong Kong's Climate

In the seventh month, the green fields encourage butterflies to make

cocoons. This is a very hot month when yellowish liquid oozes out

of stones.

In the eighth month, flowers, pears and maize ripen; when yanı is good for eating; and when fish come in with the tide.

In the ninth month, sweet-scented osmanthus give off miasma, potatoes ripen, olives fall from trees, many fish swim out of gorges, rice grains ripen and the yellow chrysanthemums bloom.

In the tenth month, winter is still warm and sunny. If there is wind

and rain, then the harvest of jute will be affected. If the first day is foggy, it will be rainy and very windy in the first month of the following year; if the second day is foggy, it will be rainy from the second month to the tenth month in the following year; if the

second day has no fog, then in the following year, there will be no

rain for this month.

In the eleventh month, if the winter solstice day is sunny, there will be a good harvest.

In the twelfth month, if the day of moderate cold is sunny, the first crop will be good; if the twenty-eighth day is sunny, the second crop will be good. If the days are dim and rainy, the harvests will be

bad.

The monthly verses all recorded the alternate blossoming and withering of flowers and fruits, and the growth of animals. The verses not only recorded the march of the seasons, but also provided guidelines for the peasants, for example, telling them when to sow their seeds and plant their young plants, when grain should ripen and when harvesting should be done. The verses also tried to predict the weather conditions of the following year. Nature, according to Chinese tradition, has a direct relation to changes in the weather. Therefore, the growth cycles of animals and plants during the year can help to predict long-range and medium-range changes in weather.

In ancient Chinese society, there was a dire lack of continuous records of meteorological observations," thus there are few records of Hong Kong's daily weather. In the local gazettes, weather information was limited to descriptions of special phenomena and important natural disasters such as floods, droughts, typhoons, and very hot or cold weather.

The following tables (Table 1.1 to Table 1.5) describe natural disasters and special weather phenomena in Hong Kong, as contained in the local gazettes.

茲將歷年來有關香港地區暴雨、水災、旱災、颶風、雨雹、嚴寒等紀錄分別

以表 1.1 至表1.5在以下轉載。

校光

光緒三十一年

日經圖說卷四十五

Fig. 1.2 Popular discontent towards summer rain, Emperor-Commissioned Pictorial Books,

Volume 45, in Lin Tuo and Meng Bai, Qingdian banhua huikan (Collection on Imperial Engraved

Pictures of the Qing Dynasty), Volume 16, Xueyuan dubansite, 1998, p. 701.

民怨暑雨圖

全1.2 民怨岔雨圖,《欽定書經圖說》,卷 45,載於劉托、孟白:《游殿版畫識刊對十川、學苑出版社,1998年,頁701。

香港的自然氣候

15 W

Hong Kong's Climate

Table 1.1

Date

Records of Rainstorms and Floods of the Hong Kong Region From the Song to Qing Dynasties

Song Yuanyou (1087)

Yuan Zhiyuan (1282)

Yuan Zhuzheng (1342)

Ming Tianshun (1461)

Ming Chenghua (1474) Ming Hongzhi (1492) Ming Hongzhi (1503)

Ming Zhengde (1513)

Ming Jiajing (1523)

Ming Jraging (1525)

Ming Jiang (1548)

Ming Jiaqing (1551) Qing Shunzhi (1660)

Qing Kangxi (1662)

Qing Kangxi (1667)

Qing Kangxi {1669)

Qing Kangxi (1686)

Comments

In the fourth month, the overflowing of the Dongtang

embankments occurred Fields in the neighbouring areas were destroyed.

In the sixth month, sea rides came over land, and crops were adversely affected.

It was approaching the harvest time in autumn, but the embankments could not hold out the excessive rain and overflowing rivers. The bursting of the embankments occurred in 23 places with half of the places flooded. Eight or mine out of ten of the unemployed people had to seek shelter in other places. In autumn there were big floods and food was not available even until spring the following year. To relieve famine. corn had to be borrowed from elsewhere.

In the seventh month (autumn), there were rainstorms. Rainstorms occurred.

In the ninth month (autumn), seas overflowed and damaged grain

fields.

In the fourth month (summer), floodwaters from mountains swelled

right up to the south city gate and beyond. Water was five to six feet deep on flat land. Civilian houses at the city gate were all destroyed.

In the eighth month (autumn) there were rainstorms.

In the seventh month (autumn) there were rainstorms. Seas overtlowed onto land.

The Dongjiang swelled over its banks and houses nearby were all destroyed

In the sixth month (summer) there was excessive rain.

On the eighth day of the eleventh month, thunder and lightning occurred; rain fell continuously for seven days and nights before stopping.

The Liao river overflowed its banks, forcing the evacuation of villages. Sea tides overflowed and villages had to be evacuated.

In the seventh month (autumn) there were strong winds and heavy

rain.

In the first month. big tides in the Liao river overflowed onto land. just bke im 1662.

In the fourth month (summer), serious floods occurred, due to continuous heavy rain lasting for days. Water from the mountains poured into the district, and ditches were of no avail to channel the great amount of floodwater. The two gates in the southwest had to be opened to release water, but the situation did not improve. Water in the southwest reached more than ten feet deep. Civilian houses were all destroyed. People scattered and ran for their lives in the heavy rain. Water from above and below forced people to make two big holes in the city wall to let water flow away. The situation was then under control, and people began to regain their confidence. Over 100 houses in the western villages of the district were swept into the sea. In the various villages in the northwest, many houses were nearly covered with water. People had to stay up on rooftops. They tied bamboo and wood

to make rafts for travelling during the floods. Many were drowned, as were many domestic animals. A village in the north was surrounded by floodwater in excess of ten feet deep, and people also needed to move around with rafts.

表 1.1 宋至清代香港地區暴雨及水災紀錄

發生日期

紀錄內容

宋元祐2年4月 (11987 年)

元至元19年6月 (1282 年)

元余止2年 (1342 年)

明犬順5年秋(1401 年)

明成化 10年7月 (1474年)

明弘治5年 (1492 年}

明弘治 16年 9月(1503 年)

明正德8年4月 (1513 年)

明嘉靖2年8月 (1523年)

明嘉靖4年7月 (1525年)

明嘉靖 27 年 (1548年)

明嘉消 30年6月 (1551 年)

清順治 17 年 11 月 (1660年了

清康熙元年(1662 年)

清康熙6年7月(1667年)

清康熙8年正月 (1669 年)

消康熙 25 年 4 月 (1686 年)

四月邑之東江堤豆潦暴漲,瀕江之田羅其害。

六月海水溢,傷稼。

禾將秋成,雨淫潦漲,堤力不敵,崩潰者二十三所-半為淵潭。失業之民寄舍於他境省十當八九。

秋大水。越明年春民不粒食 ̇貸粟賑饥

秋七月大雨水

大雨水。

秋九月海游壞隊。

夏四月淫雨,山水暴漲至南城門外,平地深五六尺,城門民居盡毀。

秋八月大雨水。

秋七月大雨水。海溢

{

東江潦漲,堤岸廬舍皆毀

夏六月淫雨。

十一月初八日夜,雷電作,連雨七日夜乃止。

涼水人溢過常,是年移鄉。

秋七月大風雨。

正月潦潮大盜,如元年一樣。

夏四月大水,時淫雨連口傾注,縣城高處山麗水汛濫洶湧, 渠不能泄,丞開西南二門放水,勢擾未減。西南隅水深丈餘,民居盡頹塌,人民冒雨四散投生,上下洶洶,不得已乃決城垛二處消水-水勢始平,人心稍定。城西西鄉村沖缺民房百餘間.皆漂流入海。西北路燕村、水貝、涌頭、黃松崗等處·湧決1.民房不可勝計、居民皆升上,縛竹木為筏枰、浮水而渡:往往溺死:牛畜淹沒甚多。城北新圍村土寨水環火餘、居民亦皆以木筏渡水而走。北路竹村一帶,沖缺亦如之。

清乾隆 33年5月 (1768年)

清乾隆 35 年閏5月(1770年) 清嘉慶9年2月 (1804年)

清嘉慶 10 年 8 月 (1805 年)

清嘉慶 19 年 10 月 (1814 年)

清嘉慶 23年9月 (1818 年〕

五月初七至十三連日大雨如注。

閏五月大雨,

正二月連雨-鹽大貴,每百鯆洋銀

資料來源:

八月朔大雨:潦溢。

十月大雨。

九月初九大雨,潦水溢·鎮沙橋岸皆缺·沙河洞等處城冚俱被沖壓前陷。

《東莞縣志》,卷2.政治志·忠記·明崇禎12年版:卷7.藝文政,明崇禎13年版:卷5-水利,卷 7.兿议政·卷1衛、祥異,清雍正8年版:卷41,祥異, 1927 年;卷 30,前事略2·卷31·前申略 3-卷 32.前事略4,清嘉慶3年版

名新安縣志?

《新修廣州府志》奈圃州志

会暦州府志

€厰東通志》

卷8、災異,卷1、災異·清康熙 27 年版:卷13 - 災異,清嘉慶 24 年版

卷34機样清乾隆 24 年版。

卷+.事紀下-明嘉靖6年版

卷78·前事略4:卷811 前事略白;卷1 前事略7,清光緒5年版

不分卷·前事略:不分卷,大家紀1935年版。

《廣東通志初稿》卷 1、循史 -卷.37·祥異·明嘉靖 14 年版。

香港的自然氣候

Hong Kong's Climate

Qing Qianlong (1768)

Qing Qianlong (1770)

Qung Jiaqing (1804)

Qing Jiaqing (1805)

Qing Jiaqing (1814)

Qmg Jiaqng (1818)

Sources:

From the seventh to the 13th of the fifth month, heavy ram fell continuously.

In the fifth month (r leap month), there were rainstormus.

In the first and second month. there was continuous ram Salt became very expensive: for 100 catties, it cost 12 silver dollars.

In the eighth mouth. rainstorms broke out and the Liao river overflowed its banks.

Rainstorms occurred in the tenth month.

On the ninth of the ninth month, rainstorms broke out and the Lan river overlowed as banks around Zhensha Qiao (Zhenshia bridge). Fields around Shahe Dong and other places were flooded and collapsed.

Dongguan xuzhi. Volume 2. Politics in History, Ming Chongzhen 16.39: Volume 7, 'Policy on Literature, Ming Chongzhen 16-40; Volume 5, 'Waterworks. Volume 7. 'Policy on Literature, Volume 10, Auspicious and Strange Things', Qing Yongzheng 1730); Volume 41, 'Auspicious and Strange Things'. Qung Jiaqing 1798; Volune 30, 'Draft History Il, Volume 31, Draft History [[', Volume 32, Draft History IV', 1927. Guangdong tongzhu dugno, Volume 11. Famous Provincial Officials', Volume 37, 'Auspicious and Strange Things',

Ming Jajing 1535.

Guangzhon fizhi, Volume 78, Draft History IV, Volume 80, 'Draft IFistory VI, Volume 1, 'Draft History

VL. Qing Guangxu 1879.

Guang thorn tongzhi gro. 'Records of Big Events', 1935.

Xuan xiannelhi, Volume 8, 'Disasters and Strange Happenings', Volume 11, Disasters and Strange Happenings,

Qing Kangxi 1688; Volume 13, Disasters and Strange Happenings, Qing Jiaying 1819

Xinxia Guangzhou firzhi, Volume 59, 'Auspicious Things'. Qing Qianlong 1759. Guangzhen zhi, Volume 4. Historical Record Section II', Ming Jiajing 1527.

十十九居八七

年

鄕時約都年年東法術五佛於史月即

是王行

奸

宄

忠惠

州

守十

弭盜有本廼立十家牌

家人志

家牌法八

約

志張

志胶

志張

年四

七月廣州慶雲見

雨志張

有出復四年

心黄

月

詔撫兩兩

联等

處連年災傷人民

名自惡者不次陞用諭有能悔過自百悉與免罪自相擒斬者, 嘯聚山澤流刦鄉村者仍照節次旨意該有司加意賑恤流民陞賞擒

仍加

南雨山水暴漲南城門外平地水深五六尺城門民

五年詔撫兩廣流民

志張

Fig. 1.3

Dongguan District rainstorm disaster records in fourth month of 1513. Hong Kong was part of Dongguan xian from Zhide of Tang Dynasty to Longqing of Ming Dynasty (757- 1572). Cf Brief Cromology 3', Local CGazette

of Dongguan District, Volume 31, 1927.

意民

國 1.3 明正德8年4月(1513年)閑菀縣雨災紀錄。唐至德二年至明隆慶八年(757-1572) 香港隸屬東莞縣。參閱《東莞縣志》,卷31- 前市略3,民國 16年(1927)版。

香港的自然氣候

---

蕩析離居

光緒三十一年

計北人散而時

淹居路心

没民燕稍

甚皆村

多升水

殛開西南一

五雨年

城屋質西海門傾月

連夏日

北上涌西洶放注

新縛頭鄉不水縣安

圍竹黃村得勢城大

村木松衝已猶高水

土為岡决乃未處志新

寨筏等民决减

水桴處城

新安

麻城高處山麓而氾濫洶湧渠不

勢猶未減民屋

冒不

環浮涌

垛

丈水决

餘而

而土

居

民往

土寨民爭

亦往房

溺不不大

水大

以死可海始雨能木牛勝西平四洩

Hong Kong's Climate

香港的自然氣候

Fig. 1.4 Xian District rainstorm disaster records in the fourth month of 1686, of "Brief Chronology 6", Local Gazette of Guangzhou, Volume 80. 1879.

1.4 消熙23年4月11686年) 新安縣雨災紀錄、《廣州府志》,卷80、前事略六,清光緒5年版。

Fig.1.5 Displacement due to flooding, Emperor-Commissioned Pictorial Books, Volume 16, in Lin Tuo and teng Rai, Qingdian banhua huikan (Collection on Imperial Engraved

Pictures of the Qing Dynasty), Volume 15, Xueyuan dubanshe, 1998, p. 360.

圖 15 湯析離居圖,《欽定書經圖說》,從十六,載於劉抡、孟白:《清殿版畫刊十五),學苑出版社,1998年,貞360。

21 m

Hong Kong's Climate

Table 1.2 Records of Droughts in the Hong Kong Region From the Song to Qing

Dynasties

Song Shaoxi (1191)

Droughts occurred throughout the year.

Ming Tianshun (1461)

Hunger due to drought was prevalent. The district magistrate asked.

for relief donations and 50 people donated more than 7.000 qian each.

Ming Jiajing (1558)

Droughts occurred throughout the year.

Ming Wanli (1583)

Ming Wanli (1596)

Ming Chongzhen (1636)

Qing Kangxi (1664)

Qing Kangxi (1667) Qing Kangxi (1686)

Qing Qianlong (1777-78)

Qing Qianlong (1786)

Qing Qianlong (1787)

Sources.

Droughts occurred in summer and autumn.

A serious drought broke out. One dou of rice cost one quan and eight fen. Many people starved to death.

Serious drought occurred. Rice was priced at one gian six fen per

dou. The district magistrate supplied hungry people with com.

Droughts occurred in spring and summer. Rain came only on 16th day of the fifth month.

A drought occurred in spring.

A drought occurred in autumn and there was no rice harvest.

Droughts lasted for two to three years, high nice prices resulted; many people starved to death.

Droughts occurred in autumn and winter and there was a severe famine.

As a result of drought, high rice price occurred: one silver dollar per dou. Many people starved to death.

Dongguan xianzlu, Volume 21, Famous Semor Officials", Qing Jiaqing 1798; Volume 10 Part 2. `Famine and

Relief, Qing Yongzheng 1730, Volume 31, Draft History, 1927.

Guangzhou frich, Volume 79, 'Draft History V'. Volume 80. 'Drafi History VI, Volume 81, 'Draft History VII'.

Qing Guangxu 1879.

Xiunu xianzhi, Volume 11, Disasters and Strange Happenings', Qing Kangxi 1688; Volume 13, 'Disasters and

Strange Happenings, Qing Jiaqig 1819.

Xixin Guangzhou fizhi, Volume 59. "Auspicious Things', Qing Qianlong 1759,

表 1.2 宋至清代香港地區旱災紀錄

宋紹熙2 年 (1191 年)

明天順5年(1461 年)

明嘉靖37年 (1558年)

明萬曆 11年(1583 年)

明萬曆 24 年 (1596年)

明崇禎9年4.5月(1636年)

清康熙3年春,夏 (1664 年)

清康熙6年春 (1667 年)

清康熙 25 年秋 (1686 年)

歲早。

大早飢。知縣吳中勸賑捐錢至七千以上者五十人。

是歲亢旱。

夏、秋大旱。

大早:斗米銀一錢八分,民多飢死者。

四,五月旱:小米銀一錢六分,縣發粟賑飢。

春.夏早,至五月十六日方雨。

春早∼

秋呈,禾稻無收。

清乾隆 42,43 年(1777-78年)二、三兩年大旱,米貴:人多餓死。

清乾隆 51 年秋 (1786 年) 秋冬早,火飢。

清乾隆 52 (1787 年)

資料來源:

大早,小米洋銀一頁:人多餓死。

《東莞縣志》,卷21,名宦,清嘉慶3年版;卷 10之2,荒政,1927年;卷31,前事略,清雍正8年

版。

《新安縣志》,卷11、災異,清康熙 27 年版;卷 13,災異,清嘉慶 24年版。

《新修临州府志》:卷59、禨作:清乾隆2+年版。

《廣州府志》,卷79.前事略5 : 卷80,前韦略6;卷81 前事略7、清光緒5年版。

香港的自然氣候

23 10

Hong Kong's Climate

Table 1.3

Records of Typhoons in the Hong Kong Region From the Song to the Qing Dynasties

Date

Song Chunyou (1245)

Ming Yongle (1415)

Ming Chenghua (1475)

Ming Jiajang (1523)

Ming Chonghen (1643)

Comments

In the fifth month (summer), a typhoon came, and night tides did not recede even the following day; seawater pounded onto land and the coastal area was flooded with seawater up to four to five

feet deep. Over 2,000 houses were destroyed.

In the autumn a typhoon came accompanied by flood.

A typhoon occurred in the autumn; seawater flooded the rice fields and half of the rice harvest was destroyed.

A typhoon came and the east, west and south city walls collapsed.

It also caused over 100 cracks to both sides of the building that housed cannons.

On the 24th day of the fourth month, a typhoon came with heavy rain. The typhoon uprooted trees and destroyed houses for two consecutive days and nights before it calmed down. Big waves made ships capsize, and many people were drowned.

Typhoons came in the sixth, seventh and eighth months. On the

26th day of the eighth month, a typhoon struck. Newly built houses of the village were all destroyed.

Qing Kangxi (1669)

Qing Kangxi (1671)

On the 21st day of the eighth month, a typhoon struck at night.

Qing Kangxi (1673)

Qing Kangxi (1676)

Qing Kangxi (1677)

Qing Kangxi (1681) Qing Kangxi (1686)

Qing Qianlong (1760) Qing Jiaqing (1797)

Sources.

The city walls, schools, yamen offices and civilian houses were all

destroyed. Trees were uprooted. In a village near the sea, many

head of cattle were blown to the sea and drowned.

On the 21st day of the fifth month, a typhoon struck. Overflowing tides flooded and destroyed houses and rice fields.

During a typhoon, the district office's (ront door, drun tower. and government offices were pulled down.

On the night of the 21st day of the eighth month, a typhoon struck. The city walls, government offices, temples and residential

houses collapsed in great numbers. Many people and much livestock were killed.

A school collapsed due to a typhoon.

The district office and other offices and yamen collapsed as a result of a typhoon.

On the ninth day of the eighth month a ryphoon blew.

In the sixth month (a leap month) four typhoons struck. Many trees were uprooted and houses collapsed.

Dongguan xianzhi. Vohume 41. Auspicious and Strange Things Qing Jiaqing 1798; Volume 16. 'City Gate',

Volume 31, 'Draft History ', 1927.

Guangzhou Juzhe, Volume 79, 'Drali History V. Volume 80, "Draft History VF. Qmg Guangxu 1879. Xinas xtanzhi, Volume 5. Records of Palaces, Volume 1), Disasters and Strange Happenings', Vohume 11. Disasters and Strange Happenings, Qimg Kangxi 1688; Volume 13. 'Disasters and Strange Happeningy, Qing Jiaqing 1819.

Xinxiu Guangzhou fuzhi, Volume 59, Auspicious Things. Qmg Qianlong 1759.

表 1.3 宋至清代香港地區颶風紀錄

發生日期

紀錄內容

宋淳祐5年5月 (1245 年)

夏五月颶風大作,夜潮不退,書潮汨之,瀕海室瀘水深四五尺,溺二千餘家。

秋颶風,大水。

明永樂13年秋(1415 年)

明成化 11 年秋(1475年)

明嘉靖2年秋 (1523年)

明崇禎 16年4月 (1643年)

清康熙8年8月 (1669年)

清康熙 10年8月 (1671年)

清康熙 12 年 5月 (1673 年)

消康熙 15 年 (1676)

消康熙 16年8月 (1677 年)

清康熙 20 年 (1681 年)

清康熙 25 年 (1686年)

清乾隆 25 年 8月 (1760 年)

清嘉慶2年開6月 (1797 年)

資料來源:

&東莞縣志》

ㄍ新安縣志》

年版。

秋颶風·鹽水上山·禾半壞。

颶風、倒塌東西南三城樓,並左右炮懷周圍城牆百餘處。

四月二十四日颶風作、大雨如注,其風拔木毀屋二吉俊乃息,巨浪覆舟·溺死者甚眾

颶風六、八、九月凡三作。八月二十六日颶風大作,民復鄉初所有新蓋房屋盡行吹毀。

八月二十一日颶風大作,白辰起至申止,城垣,學宮,衙宁,民房盡吹頹毀,大樹盡拔。近海旁沙頭尾村,牛成群被風飄去海中溺死。

五月二十一日颶作,海潮大溢,沒屋浸不。

縣治頭門鼓樓、官房、衙宇遭颶風傾圮。

八月二十一夜颶風大作,閹邑城垣、衙宁、廟祠暨民間房舍頹塌甚眾、男女,小畜,多壓死焉。

學衙又遭颶風傾圮。

縣治門樓、官房,衙宇遭颶風傾圮。

八月初九日颶風

闊6月颶風一連四作,拔木倒屋甚多。

卷1,祥巽、清嘉慶3年版;16 城池;卷31-前事略 3. 1927 年版。

卷5.宮室志:卷1),災異:卷11、災異,清康熙 27 年版;卷13,災異:清嘉慶 24

《新修廣州府志》,卷、襪祥,清乾隆 24 年版。

《廣州府志》,卷79,前事哓5;卷80,前事略6,清光緒5年版。

香港的自然氣候

光緒三十一年

夏四

志新二十

校光

十龍

安

欽定書經圖說卷二十六

十九

訪

月門

賊大

首旱

長

腳

犯風

從雨

化歲作

城歉

下册採

志從訪拔

化

木

州大有年邢

風册采

月十一日新安颶風大作民房吹數甚多牛羣俱吹落流

門大旱七月大風雨歲

一十四日新安颶風作大雨

屋覆舟甚多著

志新

安

Hong Kong's Climate

雷電以風圖

Fig. 1.6 Typhoon records in the fourth mouth of 1643, of Brief Chronology 5', Local Gazette of Guangzhon, Volume 79, 1879.

圖1.6 明崇禎16年4月(1634年) 颶風紀錄, 《廣州府志》,卷79,前事略E: 消光緒5年版。

Fig. 1.7 Typhoon records in the second mouth of 1671, of Brief Chronology 6', Local Gazette of Guangzhou, Falume 80,1879.

圖 17 消康熙10年2月 (1671)颶風紀錄、《廣州府志》,卷80、前牛略六、消光緒5年版

Fig. 1.8

Lightning and thunderstorms, of Emperor-Commissioned Pictorial Books, Volume 26, in Liu The and Meng Bai, Qingdian banhua bukan (Collection on Buperial Engraved

Pictures of the Qing Dynasty),Valante 16,

Xueyuan duubanshe, 1998, p. 496.

腦 1.8 雷電以風圖,《欽定書經圖說》,卷26 載於劉托、孟白:《清般版畫匯刊名十六),學苑出版社,1998年,貞496

香港的自然氣候

川

Hong Kong's Climate

Table 1.4 Records of Hailstorms in the Hong Kong Region From the Song to Qing

Dynasties

Date

Song Xiangxing (1278)

Ming Hongwu (1373) Ming Jiajing (1554)

Qing Shuuzhu (1653)

Qing Kangxi (1668)

Qing Kangxi (1669)

Qing Kangxi (1686)

Qing Qianlong (1788) Qing Jiaqing (1805)

Qing Jiaqmg (1807)

Qing Jaqing (1814)

Qmg Jiaqing (1818)

Sources

Comments

The 'yellow dragon'[the sucking of seawater up to the sky|

In the sixth month (summer) railstorris struck.

Hail as big as duck eggs fell.

On the 24th day of the tenth month (winter) between nine in the morning and three in the afternoon, a heavy hailstorm struck. Houses were destroyed. People in the screers who could not find shelter were hit and injured.

In the fifth month, hailstones as big as pots fell, houses and rice fields were destroyed.

On the first day of the seventh month between seven and mine in the morning, in a village, three dragons appeared: two white and one black. They came out from the sea in the west, and flew off to the south of the city. Inside the city, many residential houses had their roofs blown off.

On the 15th day of the eighth month a hailstorm struck, with hail as big as marbles.

In the second month hail fell.

In the second month a black current rose from the sea south-west

of the city and moved off to the city's east. The storm sucked people on the street up to over ten feet in the sky and dropped them, leaving then unconscious.

In the second month (spring) Xiangshan and Xinan had hailstorms. On the 10th ind the 11th day of the second month, hail fell in the Kowloon Ho Chung area. A great many livestock were killed.

In the eighth month hailstorms broke out.

In the second month (spring) Xiangshan and Xman had hailstorms.

Dongguan xianzlu, Volume 10. Auspicious and Strange Things, Qing Yougzheng 1730; Volume 41. Auspicious

and Strange Things、Qing Jiaqing 1798; Volume 31, Draft History []]', 1927.

Guangzhou Juzhi, Volume 80, "Drafi History VI, Volume 81. 'Draft History VII, Qing Guangan 1879. Qugstu gan (Manuscript of Qing History). 'Disasters and Strange Happenings. Xianggang wenxue yanjuushe.

1960.

Kinan xianzl, Volume 11. "Disasters and Strange Happenings. Qung Kangxi 1688; Volume 13, 'Disasters and

Strange Happenings'. Qing Jiaqing 1819.

表1.4 宋至清代香港地區雨雹紀錄

宋祥興元年(1278年)

明洪武6年6月 (1373 年)

明嘉靖 38 年 (1559 年)

清順治 12 年 10 月 (1655年)

清康熙7年5月 (1668)

清康熙8年7月 (1669)

清康熙 25 年 8月 (1686年)

清乾隆 53 年2 月 (1788 年)

泸嘉慶 10 年 2月 (1805 年)

清嘉慶 12 年 2月 (1807)

清嘉慶19年8月(1814年)

清嘉慶 23 年 2月 (1818年)

資料來源:

黃龍現於海。

夏六月雨米。

天雨雹,如鴨卵。

冬十月二十四日大雨雹·自已至未時止。屋比皆撲破,人在途中遇之無所避,渾身腫痛。

雨苞大如甑·屋舍禾稼盡傷。

是年復村七月一口壬辰有三龍,二口一黑,自西邊海赳,飛騰城南而去 ̇城內民房捲去瓦屋甚多。

八月十五日,落雹如彈丸大

二月雨查。

二月在黑氣起於城門南海上:至城東而去,暴風飛卷路上行人,有忽闾丈餘:昏迷不知人事。

春二月香山、新安雨雹。二月初十、十一等口,九龍蠔涌一帶雨雹:牛爸多被擊死。

八月雨雹。

春二月香山、新安雨笆。

《東莞縣志》、卷10,祥異,清雍正8年版:卷41,祥園,清嘉慶3年版:卷31、前书略3,1927年

版:

《清史稿》:災異志一,香港文學研究社,1960年。

《新安縣志》卷11

災異,清嘉慶 24 年版;從13,災異,浦康熙 27 年版。

《廣州府志》

• 80

前事咯↔:卷81,前申略7.清光緒5代版:

湛

香港的自然氣候

Hong Kong's Climate

二十六年二月多雨四月颶風淫而傷禾稼秋八月十五新安雨雹如彈大秋旱禾稻無收接筏渡水而走北路竹村一帶衝決亦如之競

安

|男女共八人拔樹破屋二十餘處調德風雨雹天地晦冥咫尺不辨雷從地起凡三十二處震死夏五月二十六日午後古明吉祐逢簡光華連近諸鄉忽驟

如拳十九年七月陽曲雨雹大如雞卵有大如皚碾者死人畜甚多二十六

雹大如斗十七年三月連山雨雹大如拳擊死牛音十八年正月惠州雨雹大

五月新安雨雹大如甄屋舍禾稼盡傷十二年三月行唐大雨雹七月盧龍雨十里八月保安州大雨雹傷人畜宣化大雨雹傷禾懷來大雨雹傷人畜七年大兩雹六年六月香河兩雹大如碗平地深數尺田禾盡傷屋瓦皆碎遠近數年正月二十八望江雨雹二月要陸雨雹三月朔襄陽兩雹四月十六日鎭洋雹大如斗五月懷安大雨雹人畜有傷龍門大雨雹檢社大雨雹人畜多傷二雨雹大如鵝卵有徑尺者積數尺康熙元年三月二十一海宵大雨雹河間雨雹其狀或方或圓或如犂屋瓦皆碎八月懷安雨雹大如雞卵厚盈尺冬清潤

安

Fig. Ly

Xinan District hailstorm

records

in the

fifth month of 1668, f Manuscript of Qng History, Disasters 1, Xianggang wenshe yanjinshe, 1960, p.196.

圖 19 清康熙7年5月11668年)新安縣雨查紀錄·《清史稿》,災巽志...,香港文學研究 #· 1960 · A 196 -

Fig. 1.10

Xinau xian hailstorm records in the

eighth month of 1686, of Brief Chronology 6', Local Gazette of Guangzhou, Volume 80, 1879.

圖1:10 消康熙 25年8月 (1686) 新安縣雨苞紀錄:《廣州府志》:卷80,前事略六清光緒5年版。

香港的自然氣候

Hong Kong's Climate

Table 1.5

Records of Very Cold Weather in the Hong Kong Region From the Song to Qing Dynasties

Song Chunyou (1245)

Ming Yongle (1415) Qing Qianlong (1757)

Sources

In the 12th month (winter), over one foot of snow fell within a period of three days.

There was snow in winter.

On 15th of the first month. snow of over one foot chick tell during the night.

Dongguan xanzlu. Volume 10. 'Auspicious and Strange Things'. Qing Yongzheng 1730: Volume 41.

Auspicious and Strange Things'. Qung laging 1798; Volume 31. Drath History III. 1927.

Guangzhou Juzhi, Volume 80, Draft History VI. Qing Guangxu 1879.

Xman xianzhi. Volume 13. Disasters and Strange Happenings. Qing Jtaqing 1819.

表 1.5 宋至清代香港地區嚴寒天氣紀錄

宋淳祐5年12月(1245 年)

明永樂13年冬(1415 年)

清乾隆 22 年 1 月(1757 年)

資料來源:

冬十二月大雪三日·深尺餘。

冬有雪。

正月十五夜霜厚允許

《東芫縣志》·卷川・祥昇·清雍正8年版;卷41-祥異,清嘉慶3年版:卷1· 办略3.1927年版全新安縣志卷13 災異,清嘉慶 24 年版,

卷別·前事略(清光緒5年版

名癍州府志了

In traditional Chinese sources on Hong Kong's meteorological information from the Song to Qing Dynasties," there were short written records on natural disasters, such as exceptionally heavy rain, typhoons, droughts, hailstorms and very cold weather. Altogether there were 64 such reported cases of which 23 cases were related to rainstorms and floods, 12 to typhoons and 12 to hailstorms. There were three recorded cases of very cold weather. For over 1,000 years, there was on average only one report of severe weather every 15 years. These figures appeared to seriously understate the magnitude of the actual problem, and the commentaries on the major disasters were extremely brief. The records were never comprehensive and were confined to stating the nature of the disasters; for example, heavy rain, flooding, no rice harvest as a result of drought, rice harvest destroyed by typhoons, extremely hot or cold weather, wilting of vegetation, etc. Comparatively more detailed recordings were made of human and animal casualties, but even the longest record was merely around ten sentences in length. Changes in climatic conditions or the time of an event were not included. The records were

mainly found in local gazettes under the sections on calamitous and propitious phenomena. A small portion of such information was found in chronologies and historical records. Natural disasters were regarded as abnormal phenomena, and were rarely considered as important parameters in monitoring weather changes. These records, regardless of their contents or the quoted sources, paled in comparison to the amount of details contained in records of political events or personalities.

From the examples above, it is clear that ancient Chinese texts on Hong Kong's climate placed emphasis on the impact adverse weather had on society. There was little analysis on climatic phenomena. Reporting was mostly made at the macro level, sketching out the general characteristics of meteorological

Fig. 1.11 Popular discontent towards very cold weather, of Emperor-Commissioned Pictorial Books, Volume 45, in Liu Tuo and Meng Bai, Qingdian banhua huikan (Collection on Imperial Engraved Pictures of the Qing Dynasty), Volume 16, Xueyuan duubanshe, 1998, p. 702.

香港的自然氣候

三十一年

圖說卷四十五

民怨祁寒圖

M 1.11

民怨祁寒圖·《欽定書經圖說》載於踏扣、遊白:《清殴版港匯子

卷$5

(十六):學苑出版社,1998年:貞702。

Hong Kong's Climate

conditions, while weather changes were treated as closely linked with the

growth of all life forms in nature, particularly those related to the needs of the agricultural economy. Natural disasters and climate changes were, to the Chinese people in those days, unpredictable phenomena. These brief weather records demonstrate the reverence the Chinese people showed towards nature, and their belief that nature could not be controlled. From the helplessness and neglect shown by the authorities towards weather observation one can imagine how difficult it must have been for the ordinary people to make use of the official information to gain a deeper understanding of changes in weather.

Hong Kong Meteorological Reports After the Mid-Nineteenth Century: Forerunner of Microscopic Reporting

}

In 1842 when the colonial government started to rule Hong Kong, it introduced into the colony Western weather observation and recording methods: this turned a new leaf for meteorological observation and investigation in Hong Kong.

In 1844, for the first time, the Hong Kong government published Victoria Gaol's meteorological reports in The Hong Kong Government Gazette, demonstrating Westerners' skills in meteorological observation and investigation. From the scope and methods of reporting, it can be seen that Westerners' grasp of changes in weather patterns was vastly different to that of the traditional Chinese. Rather than providing a general description of the weather events, Westerners regarded the recording of up-to-date atmospheric pressure, temperature and wind direction. as critical elements in meteorological observations." Apart from conforming to established observation procedures and methods, the colonial government also placed emphasis on the need for regular and comprehensive records. Measurements were performed regularly in the morning and in the afternoon at stipulated times, Readings taken included the highest, the lowest and the average values. Air pressure measurements were made to two decimal places. In 1874, the Harbour Master's Office (now the Marine Department) began to monitor typhoons in Hong Kong waters and issued typhoon warnings." Assessments of the destruction caused by every typhoon were made by the Surveyor General's Office and the Police Force. 12 This method of using scientific equipment to carry out microscopic observation of atmospheric changes and making records contrasted sharply with the macroscopic description of the weather events by the Chinese earlier. From 1844, the detailed

meteorological records served the sole purpose of facilitating the operations of

根據上述自宋代至清代有關香港地區的地方志資料:"可閱讀到氣候

變遷的文字,包括對暴雨、水、旱、颶風、雨雹、嚴寒等自然災害的簡短

記載,共有64段。其中以記敘暴雨及水災的文字最多,達23條;颶風次

之,共有 13 條記錄;再次是旱災有12條,繼而是雨雹有12條:嚴寒的

紀錄有3條。在千多年的歷史中,平均約每15年才有一次紀錄,數字明

顯嚴重偏低,似未能反映實際情況。另一方面,這些重要自然災害的紀錄

的統計,都非常的精简:如大雨、潦溢;大早無禾:大風損禾;酷暑,天

寒,草木皆萎等。有關人畜損傷的文字,雖相對來說比較詳盡,但最長的

亦只有短短的十多句文字。一些與氣候變遷相關的事件,甚至連發生的月

份也欠奉。這些自然災害的紀錄主要被歸納入志書中的災異、祥異類,有

小部分資料被列入紀事、前事,可見自然災害一般被視為異象,很少被用

作觀測日常氣候變化的指標。而所紀錄的事件,無論是内容抑或徵引資

料,均遠不及有關政治事件或政治人物的記載般詳盡。

從以上的例子可見,中國古籍對香港地區氣候的紀錄,多側重報導惡

劣氣候對社會所造成的影響,少分析自然氣候的現象。報導多從宏觀角度

概括氣候的特徵,而氣候變遷的報導,每與大自然萬物的生長緊密扣連,

主要是配合農業社會的需要。天氣變化對古代的中國人來說,是變幻莫

測、無法掌握的現象。惡劣天氣的出現,是不可預知及不可避免的,透過

有關概覽形式的氣象紀錄,可顯示中國人敬畏大自然及相信大自然有不可

駕馭的特性。從官方對氣象觀測的無奈及忽視,可想像一般老百姓是很難

利用這些官方資訊對氣候的變化有更深的認識。

十九世紀中葉以後的香港氣象觀測- 導的先河

-微觀報

1842年香港殖民地政府管治香港地區後,把西方觀察及紀錄天氣的方法

引入,氣象監測工作遂開展了嶄新的一頁。

1844年香港政府首次將其在域多利監獄所作的氣象紀錄資料在《收

府公報》發表,展示了西方人觀測氣象的技巧。從資料報導的範圍及陳述

方式,可看到西方人對天氣變化規律的掌握與中國傳統方法大相逕庭。西

方觀測氣象,有一套基本理論,大氣的氣壓、溫度、風向等的即時狀況:

都是西方人探測氣象的關鍵,而不是對過去氣象資料的綜合。除了使用

固定測量的方法外,氣象紀錄更非常看重監測的持久性及詳盡性。單度一

股是在每天的早上及下午指定的時間進行,量度包括最高、最低讀數及平

香港的自然氣候

Hong Kong's Climate

government departments, and were not widely used by the general public. Nevertheless, they were the only detailed meteorological data for Hong Kong prior to the setting up of the Observatory in 1883.

In 1845, the government began to publish recent weather records in The Hong Kong Government Gazette for the benefit of mariners. The government also standardised the terminology used in weather reports. Specific terms were used to describe the weather, terms such as overcast, sunny, rainy, foggy, showers, thunderstorms, lightning, humid, snow, hail, dew, visibility, etc. As to wind strength, there was another set of terms, including words like calm, light wind, moderate wind and breezes (divided into five grades), strong winds (divided into four grades), storm force winds and hurricane force winds.3

In the early 1850s, newspapers in Hong Kong regularly published meteorological data issued by the government, mainly monthly summary reports of the overall weather conditions. The contents of such reports included barometer (then known in Chinese newspapers as the wind-and-rain pointer), thermometer, hydrometer and rain gauge readings. From 1867, records of wind directions were kept. The instrument that measured air pressure was a vacuum glass tube, using the pressure exerted on mercury as an indicator of the weather conditions. The unit of measurement was inches. The general rule was that the lower the air pressure, the worse the weather would be.15 For air tenperature measurement, a mercury thermometer was used and the unit was degrees Fahrenheit. Temperature readings included monthly temperature range, and the temperature of the hottest and coldest days. Relative humidity readings indicated how dry or wet the atmosphere was, and included the two days with the largest diurnal variation in relative humidity, as well as the two days with the smallest range of diurnal variation. The main reason why the government was concerned about the relative humidity was that Hong Kong's weather was hotter and more humid than that of Europe. For the Europeans who were used to less humid and cooler weather, such weather was not considered suitable and many colonial officials fell ill. Their habit of taking annual home leave in the summer was directly related to the hot and humid conditions of Hong Kong at this time of the year.16

In the 1850s, in addition to the monthly weather reports published in the newspapers, the annual calendars also listed the special characteristics of each of the 12 months. Generally speaking, forecasts of the monthly highest and lowest atmospheric pressure and temperature based on previous records were made available to the public for reference purposes. This way of reporting was similar to the traditional Chinese calendar, which also made use of the meteorological

均數值,氣壓的測量更臻至小數後的兩位數字。1874年船政署(即現在的海事處) 開始負責監測香港水域範圍以內的颱風,並發出預報警告。每

次颱風過後的損毀情況,則由單地官署及警署負責提交報告。2這種透過

科學儀器對大氣變化的微觀監測及記錄的方法,一改中國傳統對氣象的宏

觀評估。雖然自1844年起有關氣象的詳細的紀錄,只是香港政府為方便

部門運作而作的官方紀錄,未被當時社會廣泛應用,卻已是1883年香港

天文台成立以前有關香港氣象較具體及詳盡的資料。

1845年為方便航海人士,政府開始在《政府公報》公佈香港氣候的

最近紀錄,並將天氣報告的用語加以統一。對天氣好壞的描述,大抵以

陰、晴、雨、霧、驟雨、雷暴、閃電、潮濕、雪、冰雹、露、能見度等為

主要的術語,而有關海港風力的情況則用另一套指定的詞彙,包括平靜、微風、和風 (分五級)、大風(分四級)、暴風和颶風等。氣象報告的用語, 亦大抵於此時制定。13

1850年代初,香港報章定期發佈由政府提供的氣象資料: * 主要是

每月整體天氣狀況的總結,報導內容包括氣壓計(當時的中文報章稱「風雨針」) (barometer)、溫度計 (thermometer)、濕度計 (hydrometer) 及雨量計 (rain gauge) 所量度到的讀數。1867年開始有風向紀錄。氣壓量度儀器,一般來說,是一玻璃做的真空管,利用水銀的受壓程度來反

映天氣狀況的好壞,量度的單位以英吋為木,氣壓愈低,天氣一般愈差;

15 氣溫量度則利用水銀溫度計量度大氣的溫度,用以反映天氣的冷暖,量

度單位為華氏,有關溫度的報導包括每月溫度的差距,最冷及最熱日子的

溫度。濕度的報導則表示了大氣的乾濕程度,報導包括了每月濕度相差最

多的兩天與相差最少的兩天。對天氣的變化除了有透過溫度及氣壓的量

度,觀察該月份的天氣冷暖的變化外,政府對空氣潮濕的程度亦十分關

注,主要是因為香港的天氣較歐洲的天氣炎熱及潮濕;對一向生活在較乾

燥而寒冷的歐洲人來說,並不易適應,許多殖民地官員因而病倒。他們每

年夏季必須離港回國度假的習慣,亦與氣溫及相對濕度有直接關係 als 16

1850年代,除報章上的天氣月報外,每年的年曆,亦載有各月份天

氣特徵的資料。一般來說,這些資料人都依據過往紀錄,預測來年每月的

最高及最低氣壓、最高及最低氣溫的狀況,以供市民參考。這類報導與中

國傳統年曆,將一年四季每月過往的氣候特徵作一綜述報導的做法有點相

似。從年曆處理氣象資料的方式,可見在十九世紀巾期,除航海人士以

外,一般人對氣象資料的要求並不高,甚少注意每日氣壓及氣溫的變化。

湛

香港的自然氣候

37 70p

Hong Kong's Climate

Mon 15 Jues. 16

29 73.0 86

$ti

847.5

b. Mir

bq5 8683

£4.6 £&. fresh

! Wed.. 17

702 87

Huns 18

85.3

14 957

Sat

19 !

740

ईटहर

867

130 90

86 87.5 10. light

| Sun

Sun 24

64.2 90

85:86. $

Obl

Ilm: 72

67.5 $9

55 56.2 b. light.

Meteorological Table from 15th July 1844 to 1/3th April 1845. 89

Elwiese

Quies day bago magistran of Farm & The Mean Winds Remanded

Begy Magy May. Min

رق 310

Phine day dairy day 1 / Mean of Darion May Thin Mean To

Auf

'Jnu

Ibed

مجھے

Min. Jon

"latter Remarks 29 672 848182.5 Uble S. Mod heavy

734; 35, 87: $3$ £ 674.89.9483.5 b.

598 90 34 86.4 tot sw

devring day gusts

slight

Mod five clear

light de lovin Fight

it Burt Thor fine clu

tam ad righ Fine & funt & the

Kid 9

646 34 81 826.

Set 10

620 80 81 84.2 10.

27.

Gro. 12

670 87 83

84.5 b

Juss. 13.

722 8583

$4.2

bbet 14

750 34483 83.7

Fine clear

Fres 23

58.

Fiz

86.

866

There 15

682

$5.03

100 24

56.5 90

86.75.16. Jur.

Hi 16

657 83 80 81.g

80 81.8 Fl.lys. 9. De forepert liste

there. 25

56.25 $8

871 85.75 to light.

Set 77

1678 83 8789.8 b

Light continu

Fri 26

56.25 88

бу

841.33 897

Jun 18

625 $ 89.

9. Mb

Sat 27

* $3.25 57

$4.5 b. caber.

な

جی

Mon 19

502

83 81 82. MMC 85

Free 28

54.75. 87 $3 $5.25 lb

کی کو

Mon 29

$5.5.88

55.7 l.fipedia Fine clear

Thes

27.3

Juse.30

56.6 86

مجھے کوئی بھی

Ma 31

47.0 $7

85.2 184panthang.

loui 21.

Augt

Thurs.

43.5 87

.84.2 poly. rain at right.

Thiere 2.2

Fri 2

41.5 87 84.85.6 by sports

Frid 23

Sat 3

48.0 86

83.85.7

Sat. 24

67 78.79. Etters.

21.

обви

$1.2

85%

60.285

22.

-1

82526. 14fpes the boot rain

firmy quity at bright

Garderies H. A. Co

12 Sun 25

81 82.7. Naffed to the mid

80.5 Mills Log afpraktijks aan di

Could you during bright

332 79 78 78.8 1619, hlt dati per 41.5 81 79 80 to 10.

53.7 875.80 80.2 Set Style Free

80 78 79. L. Hr Siis & att vele

75.5 82 79 805 Mr. B. The clear-

light

Goderich Mr. A. Baner

AEL. Z

Baylight Basin.

Find gust

zam daylightm

thighting

Fig. 1.12 Meteorological Table from 15th July 1844 to 13th April 1845, CO 133/1, pp. 89-90.

香港的自然氣候

圖1.12 1844年7月15日至1845年7月15日氣象報告,《殖民地政府書函》CO133/1 頁8990 =

39 77

Hong Kong's Climate

The Meteorological Register which we are in the course of publishing for the year ending with August 1845, may be useful to Commanders of vessels on the cost, as the Register of the past, appears as near as possi ble, at a corresponding period of the present year. The letters denoting the state of the weather, and the figures the strength of the wind, may not be generally understood, and we are, through the politenes of the Gentle- man who kept it, enabled to publish the key, which appears sufficiently drople.

LETEES TO DENOTE STATE OF WRATHER.

6. Blue Sky with Clear or lazy atmosphere.

Cloudy, detached passing Clouds.

d. Drizzling Rain

Foggy Thick fog.

Gloomy dark weather.

Harl

1. Lightning.

m. Misty haży atmosphere.

Overcast, or the whole sky covered with thick

clouds,

P. Passing temporary showers.

Rain, contioned Rain.

9. Squally.

Snow.

Thunder.

w. Ugly, threstening appearance.

Visible clear siuosphere.

w. We dew.

(A dot under any Letter indicates Extraordin

ary degree; Ex. gp dit Very dark squalls with

passing showers of drizzle, and accompanied by lightning and very

heavy

thunder.

ENGLISH

Comparative Caleuðar

AND CHINESE

FOR 19.

• 1984.

Being the Seventeenth Year of the reign of Her Majesty Queen VICTORIA, and the Third and Fourth of the rival Emperors INFUNG & T'HAB-PING.

29th Chinese New Year (uld style) Weduwsday 44

Barometer range 39. 71 to 30 28 Pridny

Barometer moge 79. G9, la 30.20'| Monday

18 1991

Day of week, Eng, date in large, Chỉ, to man kpurea, Wednesday Thursday

FESTIVAKA, ETC.

(at Sum in Apoges,

7th Chley Drug Sala (Seventh]

Nix Prius,

| Criminal Sessions,

AUGUST. (Tib od tih Chu)

Automater range 120. 85' to 29. 85' Thermer Buto 94

8th Calculia Drog.-Sale (Bigha) 126 Birth of Prince Albert,

1920

DAPTEDER, vender Tib and Big Co.)

Eng duir la kerge, Che, in small figures,

Budakater mage 29 77' to 29, 84 Therm'r

78 to 92.

S Colette Drug Sala (Nuuk)

23rd Sun chiaro Cabra

Your 5615 of Jewish Er

D40 Year 1271 Mubanden Er.

Miabolus.

FESTIVALA, ETG,

2nd Hilary Tom

Day of werk,

JANUARY, (194 and in Ghia) Eng.dale lo agr. Ch. In amali Agama,

JULY. (8th and 716 Chi)

Diy d rock,

Eng, down in farge, Chi, in mnati digures,

8th Epiphany-7 hoc ping 12th Sunday

] }

& 10

volb

9th Caleyna Dreng Rule (First)

Monday Tuesday

15 17 16 18

22 14 191

BLIONIST

Ka Sa 30.

Sunday

8 14 ¥ 16

2x W 16 22 23 J

3 A

10 19

1749

Monday

9 9 210 150 1781C 34 30

29 3 30 6 31 7

Today

1117 1844

Thursday

57 124

2018

Wedaday

611

12 13

1261 19:45 20 v

Therm'ler

49 to 73.

Saturday

68 131 19

14 16021 z

Thunday

8.- 13 is

2026

18+

Friday

7 N 14 20

27 3 26 4

In Nisi Price Sittings

FEBRUARY,1 in and and Chi)

5th Thumping Now Your's day

8th Caleutia Deng Sula † Second)}|

12th Septogima Sunday,

15th Criminal Bostona,

Thursday

Day of work. Xng, data lo largs, Char in small figures, Wedonday A

Day of week, Eng- dave in large, Chi in mali úgures,

15 le

29 95

Tuesday 14

815

29 6

912

1619

23 M

28th Quingangerima Bunday,

Friday

Wednesday 2916

1929

23 30

20 7

10 12

1700

2497

Saturday

TRA

LB 91

2629

Thursday 10

10 17 1744

24 1

Friday

1824

25 N

Shunday

Therm❜ter.

50 to 78

Toonday

581214 61

13 14 740

พ

14 17

21 14

199 969 20×27 1

Nordey

6 19 1210

19 26

28 3

Sunday

感悟

201

274

Mooday

71+ 1421

28 4

Tel Ash Wednesday,

MARCH. Chad and 3rd Chi,)

5th Quidingenimu İsa Ban inlanı

Day of weak,

Bb Galenus Drug Sala (Third)

17th 8t. Panick,

11 зн

Friday

ALE 15 17

291 29 8

16 10

**23 15

21M Bao antero Aries,

Friday

AI 10

IT 19

31 3

Saturday Sunday

18:30

96 07

dbuday Sunday Monday

200

007

169

23 2 30 9

To te

(76

24 3

|| 19

264

1944

19:31

新聞

25 3

Monday Toerday

Ü 7+

18 18

120 99

27 19

21 23

Wanderlay Thursday

4 14

13 L 20

27 6

28 1

APRIL. (ed and 4ch Chu)

9th Palm Sunday,

10h Cole Drug Suis (Forth)

Day of York,

Eng, data la Gorge, Chi, in anal figures,

Day of week

Eng, date in large, Chu in umeli Ngarm,

14th Good Friday,

Saturday

18th Criminal Semiona:

Sunday

-16th Easter Sunday,

Monday

23rd Low Booday, St. George,

7 5 9. Tuesday 47

912

814 15 18

29 1 1396 $0

Sunday

I to

457

1524

22 4 29 A

Monday

941

9 18

18 VG

23.

10 13

1720 3477

Tuesday

10 19

12 400

243

al 20

1871

2598

17 to 87,

Barometer Hogs 20 657 to 30. 04 Thursday Thorster

14 Trinių Term

Wednesday * i 115

1990

26.99

Foday

69 710

19 (2013

#7 1

Widonday Thursday Friday

IL 20

1991

"你

264

20 zu

27 A

14 17 212

48 a

Saturday

714

Bh Culouits Drug Sale (F2A)

MAY.

(Alb wad Sub Chi.)

Lab Eclipse of the Moon,

Day of week,

Eng, date in large, Chi, la amadi figure,

21 Rugation Bunday,

1206 Birib day of Queen Victori,

Mo day Tursday

14 26

@ 12 15 39

2236 29 3

9 13

0591

23 27

Thursday

agah Aace union Day,

Wednesday 3 7

10 14

17 21

2424

B1 4

27th Eclipse of the Son,

Thulay

LINA

18%2

95 19

294 Charles Jod restored,

Friday

91 Chine Dragon Fest,

Sourday

J3 IT

Zu 24

27 1

Barometer range 99. 58° to 19, 95') Sunday

7 17

1418

28 1

2 19

90 LA 15 223

30 41

3 1J

Loo

17 时

Saturday

18 v

201

Sunday

197

128 7

Monday

6 18

201 17 H

Tusaday

717

1435 C210

18 7

NOVEMBER ($5 and 100 cal

Big data to large, this is amati dgurnu,

BLA 15 15 22 5 29 10

Day of weak, Wedotaday 1.4.

Friday

Barameter rango 29. 50 to 30. tol Therm 'ter

60 10 00

5th Parnal Kelipse of the Moon Far Calets Drug Son(Erench) Dub Buch day al Prince of Wales. 25th Total Eclipse of the Bun, 30th St. Andrew.

2016 Lady Day,

Barometer range 29. 66 to 30 19

Therm'er

49 to $0

Is Nasi Prios,

2920

OCTOBER Çala kad sa Chil)

Barometer mngs 29. 10' to 29, 04' Therm'ter

TA to 93.

י1

jah Calcutta Drug Buiz (Tenth)

1th Nam Press,

Calm

Flotes To DENOTE STRength of WIND.

Light air (or just sufficient to give Steerage Way).

Light Breeze

6. Strong Breeza

Strong Gale Fresh Gale Moderate Gale

8. Gentle Breeze Fresh Breeze

Moderate Breeze

full would go in smooth water Sed Ship with all sail set and clear or that in which a well condition-

would just carry of that to which the

(1 a 2 Knots.

5 a 6 Knots.

3 a 4 Know. Double Recfed Topsails. Triple Reefed Topsails,

[Royale-Single Reefed Close R. T. and Courses.

Top sails & Top Gt sails.

Whole Gales; or that in which she would scarcely bear close Reefed m,

Topunila and Reefed Foremils.

12. Hurricane; or that which no sails could withstand.

II. Storm; of that which would reduce her to storm sails.

Fig. 1.13 Meteorological expressions and terms used by the Meteorological Register. Cf The Friend of China and Hong Kong Gazette, 28 November 1845.

W 1.13 《氣象紀錄》常用氣象術語。參閱《香港政府公報》、 1845 #11 # 28 11

records in the past to compile a summary of the weather characteristics for each of the 12 months. From the way meteorological data were compiled in the annual calendars, it can be seen that, with the exception of mariners, ordinary people in the mid-nineteenth century did not have a demand for meteorological data. They seldom paid attention to daily changes in temperature and air pressure.

JUNEL (520) Gas CKLI

23 26

2499

1421 219 28 9

DECEMBER (108 and The Ch

Eng, date in large, Ghi, in mud figures, 11

Therm'ler

199 10 8.

I Now Price,

4th Whit Sunday,

Day of week,

Eng, data in large, Chi, xa emali Agures,

Day at weak,

Bcb Caletta Drug Bula (Sinch)

Tharming

| 6

8 13

1520

22 27

90 5

Friday

ith Trinky Sunday,

Friday

914

J5 L

30 4

15th Corpus Christi,

20ch Accession of Queen Vinorla

Saturday

3 6

LO IS

1712

AN 15% Saturday 713 9 W

16 Sunday 311

43 4

22 1 29 14 3010

1021

17:28

20 5

31 12

21m Proclam.-Sto entert Cancer.

Sunday

491116

915 1

Monday

12:17

1934°C 26 2

Manday 4 16

LA 70

75 6

Tuesday

(223

19.30

76 1

146 St. John Bupost,

Today

& IL

13 19

ŽU 26

时

76 10 92

Buramenter maga 29. 46′ to 39 88 Wednesday 12 Therm'ter

1419

2116

Woliday GIT Thornday

1420 1

218

142

21 a 28 A

Herometer range 28 80' to 10. (8) Ferrater

474 10.

Tu Na Pous,

and at Sunday in Advent.

Nih Calcut Drug Sale( Forsch)

$21 St. Thomas.

zład Sua Emera Capricoin.

jah Christine day,

Burameter ringe 29 80 to 34. 20' Therm'ter

47 to 17.

a The Calendar of the Now Chan Drousty exhibits the pear as conlausing 366 days. These days are divided foto tetive Secuons, or months, some of which #vduzio chirly, others thinylone days. The Caleado lorike puke ending with the tik February 1854, Comune Agretal etiam; be the rehene intended by the Thaping Astronomen Brd is the determination of a manibh length by the period when the Sun reaches à eertals Constellation) allowment The Jas being in the 15ch dagree of Aquarius is unpposed toƐha thalt grand saning point. This, to 1604, oecten on the 4th of February, in that, as showɑ by Dr Medhurst, in firlagsbe commencement of their next year

for the day tulioming, they again begin therr Casendar in erroe

Excepting, the last numbering in, excess Fourteen and, Siz ruptively)pai euch Sale 1,855 Chesia of Patty, and 1,1 of Benares, will be exposed for competion, Toul for the year 16,474 Cheru of Parba kal

16,046 of Henares,

Fig. 1.14

Calendar for 1854, ₫ The Friend

of China and Hong Kong Gazette, 31 December 1853.

1.14 1845年年曆,兄《否港政府公報》, 1853 4 12 A318-

香港的自然氣候

Hong Kong's Climate

From the 1850s, Hong Kong's population grew rapidly as a result of the outbreak of the Taiping rebellion in mainland China. Weather conditions whether good or bad - especially in the typhoon season, directly posed a threat to the safety of humans and properties. The hot and humid summer was also the peak season for the spreading of epidemic diseases in the densely populated City of Victoria. For this reason, the responsibility for issuing weather reports was given to the Medical Department. The Colonial Surgeon had to submit a report at the end of each year to the governor, listing the weather conditions from January to December, month by month. The report included information on the monthly highest and lowest temperatures, air pressure, the amount of rainfall, and the overall weather conditions. Hospitals were the main places where such recordings were made. They included Sailors' Hospital, Government Civil Hospital, Lockhart Hospital and Government Temporary Hospital. Some other government offices also made weather observations that were required for their work. One example was the Waterworks Office (now the Water Supplies Department), which has been keeping records of rainfall since 1877.7

From the 1860s to the early 1880s, the procedures for meteorological observations were standardised, and recorded data became more consistent and stable. From the meteorological data of this period, it can be seen that atmospheric pressure continued to be the basic indicator of the weather situation. Air temperature and relative humidity were also key elements of measurement. As to the amount of rainfall and the number of sunny and cloudy days, the way these were measured in this period followed the practice of the 1850s, and coincidentally resembled that of the modem day weather observations. Without knowing the precision of the measuring instruments used, it is difficult to judge the accuracy of the meteorological data, but from the consistency and the amount of detail in the records, it is clear that the relevant authorities had fairly strict requirements regarding the standard of these records.

Since its establishment in 1883, the Observatory has assumed the responsibility for meteorological observation and reporting. Initially, the places where observations were carried out, apart from its headquarters in Tsim Sha Tsui, were the four out-stations situated at the top of Victoria Peak, Cape d'Aguilar, Green Island and Stonecutters Island. From the twentieth century onwards, weather observation stations were established at Victoria Peak, Waglan Islands, Kai Tak airport, Ping Shan, King's Park, Shek Kong, Stanley, Cheung Chau, Ta Kwu Ling, Sai Kung, Tai Po, Deep Water Bay, Sha Tin and other places. The collection of meteorological data not only became increasingly precise, but a series of summary reports were also issued regularly.

自1850年起,香港人口因中國發生太平天國動亂而有迅速的增長, 天氣的好壞--尤其是在颱風襲港的季節,不但直接威脅香港居民生命與財產的安全,在炎熱而潮濕的夏季,更是人口稠密的維多利亞城的傳染病

高峰期,故氣候狀況的紀錄改由醫務署負責。當時的殖民地醫官:每年年

終均須以部門報告的形式,將每年從1至12月,每月最高及最低氣溫,

氣壓、降雨情況,以及整體天氣狀況向港督匯報。記錄天氣地點也以醫院為主,曾作過氣象紀錄的醫院包括海員醫院、政府國家醫院、洛克醫院和

政府臨時醫院。此外,一些個別的政府部門也會因應工作需要而進行天氣

監測,如水務署自1877年起便就全港的降雨量作紀錄017

凸

1860 年代至 1880年代初,氣象觀測的方法及規格如探測的時間,

地點、方式等,基本上已有定制,故所錄得資料的連貫性及穩定性更強

根據 1860 至1880年代氣象紀錄的資料,可看到氣象觀測的方法仍以無

壓為探測天氣好壞的基礎,而溫度及濕度亦是量度的主要指標,其餘有關降雨量、陰犬與晴天的統計,大抵上繼承1850年代的方法而與現代的觀

測重點相約。由於未能確定量度儀器的精密程度,故很難判斷所提供有關

氣象的資料的準確性。然而,從紀錄的持久性及細緻性看,可知道當時有

關部門對氣象紀錄已有相當嚴格的要求。

1883 年香港天文台成立以後,有關氣象觀測的報告改由天文台負

責。氣象觀測除以尖沙嘴天文台總部為據點外,還包括太平山頂、鶴咀、

青洲及昂船洲等四個外站 = 18 二十世紀以後,氣象監測站分設於太平山

頂、橫瀾島、啟德機場、屏山、京士柏、石崗、赤柱、長洲、打鼓嶺、西

貢、大埔、深水灣、沙田等地區,氣象資料的蒐集不但愈來愈精密,而一

系列縱覽式的報導也有定期的發佈。

氣象資料的詮釋

1844至1883年氣象資料的初步評估

香港政府雖然於1844年開始觀測香港的天氣,但 1844至1883年問:

無論是氣象監測的地點、記錄的時間,抑或量度的方法均尚未統一。以氣

象觀測的地點為例,1844年曾以海事處或域多利監獄為氣象紀錄的據

點, 1861至1875年有以政府國家醫院為量度基地,1876至1883年的

香港的自然氣候

43 7

川

Hong Kong's Climate

斗

An Interpretation of Meteorological Data

A Preliminary Evaluation of Meteorological Data for the 1844 to 1883 Period

Although the Hong Kong government began to make weather observations as early as 1844, no unified approach was adopted with regard to the observation locations, times or the methods used before 1883. Taking the observation location as an example, in 1844 the Harbour Master's Office and Victoria Gaol were used as observation bases. Between 1861 and 1875, the base was changed to Government Civil Hospital. From 1876 to 1883, meteorological records came from Lockhart Hospital. Although there were records stating the locations and their heights above sea-level where data were collected.1 the frequent changes in such locations reduced the data to a mere reflection of the conditions at certain specified areas at certain time periods. The data were quite different from that gathered by the Hong Kong Observatory since 1884 and detailed comparisons and analyses were not possible.

Of the period 1844 to 1883, the pre-1861 years provided only pieceneal data. Apart from the different places of observation, the times for observation were completely different. These data were the only extant records before the Observatory was established in 1883. They were invaluable in seeking to obtain a better understanding of Hong Kong's weather conditions during that period. A preliminary interpretation of such data during the periods of 1853 to 1856, 1858 to 1859, 1861 to 1873 and 1875 to 1883, totalling 28 years, is tabulated below.

紀錄來自洛克醫院。雖然所記錄的氣象資料,均註明紀錄地點及其離海拔的高度,1°但由於紀錄地點不同,因此,有關資料只能反映某特定地區與時段的狀況,不能與1884年以後在天文台以尖沙嘴總部為氣象紀錄地點的資料相提並論,作深入的比較分析。

1844 至 1883年間的氣象資料中,又以 1861 年以前的資料較為零碎;除了觀測地點不同以外,觀測的時間則亦完全不同。不過這些資料是 1883年香港天文台成立以前僅存的氣象報告,倘若要對早期香港的氣候狀況作進一步了解,現存有關 1861 至1883年的資料就變得彌足珍貴。現試將1853至1856,1858至1859,1861至1873,1875 至1883年共 28年所錄得的數據,作一初步的解說。

氣溫

有關 1853 至1883年的氣溫紀錄,主要是每月最低氣溫及最高氣溫的讀數:2)其中缺乏1857年、1860年以及1874年的資料,故未有包括上述年份在表內。 1853至1883年每月平均最高及最低的氣溫分佈狀況以攝氏計算以表1.6轉載。

表 1.6 平均月最高及最低的氣溫(1853-1883)

月份

溫度(攝氏)

月份

溫度(攝氏)

13.9-17.6

27.5-30.3

13.8-17.9

27.3-30.1

15.9-20.0

26.6-29.5

20.4 24.7

23.6 -27.1

24.6-27.9

19.4-23.1

26.8-29.7

16.0-19.8

Temperature

Table 1.6 shows the temperature records between 1853 and 1883, where the monthly mean minimum and maximum temperatures are listed." The

information in the years 1857, 1860 and 1874 is missing, and is not included in the table. For the 1853 to 1883 period, the distribution of monthly mean maximum and minimum temperatures is shown.

1853 至 1883年年間,28年的平均溫度是攝氏23度。這28年裏年均溫度基本上沒有多大的變化,一直介乎攝氏22至24度之間。最寒冷的月份為1月及2月,月平均最低氣溫約為攝氏14度;最炎熱的月份為 7月,月平均最高氣溫約為攝氏30度。28年來錄得的最高月平均氣溫為 1854年9月的攝氏33.9度,而最低月平均氣溫的月份則以1856年3月所錄得的攝氏5度為代表。根據天文台 1961 至1990氣溫平均資料:月平均温度最低為攝氏13.6度。值得注意的是,1856年3月的平均最低氣溫為攝氏5度的紀錄,與天文台氣候資料的月平均溫度相差太大:反映當時計算氣溫或數據處理的方法可能有所偏差。

香港的自然氣候

45 1

Hong Kong's Climate

Table 1.6 Mean Monthly Highest and Lowest Temperatures (1853-1883)

Jan

Feb

13.9-17.6

Jul

27.5-30.3

13.8-17.9

Aug

27.3-30.1

Mar

15.9-20.0

Sep

26.6-29.5

Apr

20.4-24.7

Oct

23.6-27 1

May

24.6-27.9

Nov

19.4 23.1

Ju17

26.8-29.7

Dec

16.0-19.8

Between 1853 to 1883, the mean temperature for the 28

years was 23°C. The coldest months were January and February. The monthly mean minimum temperature was about 14°C. The hottest month was July, with a monthly mean maximum temperature average of about 30°C. During that period, the highest recorded monthly average was 33.9°C in September 1854. The month with the lowest monthly mean minimum temperature was 5oC in March 1856. According to the 1961 to 1990 records, the lowest monthly mean minimum temperature was 13.6°C. This is much higher than the 5°C record of March 1856. A probable explanation is that the measurement procedures or the data management process at that time could have given rise to errors.

Rainfall

Rainfall data between 1861 and 1883 were obtained from Government Civil Hospital. The average annual rainfall for the 1861-1883 period was 2,141.2 mm. In that period, the rainfall for 1883 was the heaviest, with 2,976.9 mm. This was 835.7 mm more than the averages for the 23 years. The driest year was 1870 when only 1,424.2 mm of rainfall was recorded. This was 718.9 mm less than the average of the 23 years. For single months, the highest average was in July 1862 with 785 mm. There were few dry years. Those years with annual rainfall over 2,000 mm made up 65% of the period, and 78% of those years were with annual rainfall in excess of 1,900 mm. The rainy months spanned from May to September. The month with the heaviest average rainfall was June, with over 373.4 mm. The average rainfall for the other months was: August, with 366.3 mm; July, 355.6 mm; May, 317.5 mm, and September, 304.8 mm. The dry season ran from October to April of the following year, with an average monthly rainfall of less than 127 mm. Of these months, the period from November to February had the least rainfall, with only around 25.4 mm of rainfall.

降雨量

1861 至 1883年年間有關降雨量的資料主要源自政府在國家醫院所錄得

的雨量紀錄。1861至1883年間,全年平均總降雨量為2,141.2毫米,

其中又以1883年的降雨量最多,有2,976.9毫米,較23年來年均降雨

量高出835.7毫米。而最乾早的年份為1870年,只有1,424.2毫米,較

23年的年均降雨量少了718.9毫米。單月降雨量則以1862年7月的785

毫米為最多。乾旱的年份並不多見,其中年降雨量多於2,000毫米的年份

佔65%,而多於1,900毫米的年份佔78%。雨季分佈於5月至9月,全

年平均降雨量最多的月份為6月,達373.4毫米;而其他月份平均降雨量

的分佈依次為8月366.3毫米,7月355.6毫米、5月317.5毫米,

9月304.8毫米;而每年的10月至翌年的4月雨量較少,每月平均降雨

量不超過 127 毫米,其中又以11月至2月為少,只有25.4毫米左右的

降雨量。

相對濕度

1861 至 1883年間香港政府曾於每天的上午9時及下午3時利用濕球溫

度計及乾球溫度量度氣溫。按現時計算相對濕度的方法,利用濕球溫度計

及乾球溫度計量度的溫度應可推算當時的相對濕度,但計算後發現資料的

疑點頗多,如每月的相對濕度差距不大,而現在較為乾燥的月份看似相當

潮濕,故無法在此就1883年以前相對濕度的紀錄作出綜述。

1884至2002年氣象資料的重點

1884年起,香港天文台開始全面地監測本地氣候並作有系統的紀錄。天

文台公開發佈有關氣溫,降雨量和相對濕度的資料,主要以天文台總部為量度的地點。 1884至2002年本地氣候的特徵大抵如下。21

香港的自然氣候

Hong Kong's Climate

Relative Humidity

Between 1861 and 1883, the government had carried out temperature measurements at 9 AM and 3 PM each day, using wet bulb and dry bulb thermometers. Using the present day relative humidity calculation methodology, the temperature readings of the wet and dry bulb thermometers are supposed to yield the relative humidity figures of that period. Calculations made have cast doubt on the validity of the data. For example, there were no large variations of relative humidity between months. Months that are relatively dry nowadays were found to be quite humid. It is thus not possible to perform an overview of the pre-1883 relative humidity records.

Main Features of Weather in the 1884 to

2002 Period

Since 1884, the Observatory has carried out comprehensive measurements and observations of local weather and made systematic recordings. The Observatory has publicised data on temperature, rainfall and relative humidity, using principally its headquarters for the place of measurements. The meteorological data for this period are given below.21

Temperature

Since the establishment of the Observatory, measurements of temperature have been made at more frequent intervals and higher standards. At present, temperature data are available at one-minute intervals. The following figures are based on the monthly averages for the 112-year period of 1884 to 2002, with a break of seven years from 1940 to 1946 as a result of the war.

Table 1.7 Records of Mean Temperatures for the Period 1884-2002

Month

Range of Monthly

ge of Monthly

Temperature (°C

Manth

Men Temprature (°C)

Jan

12.2-18.3

Jul

26.7-29.7

Feb

11.7-19.2

Aug

26.4-29.5

Mar

13.9-21.3

Sep

25.8-29.00

Apr

18.5-24.8

Oct

23.5 26 4

May

23.8-28.2

Nov

19 1-23.2

Jun

25.5-28.8

Dec

14.5-21.3

METEOROLOGICAL, REGISTER. ...- Hongkong Observatory, 31st Jan., 1884.

·Previous| On datc ! Ön date

Station.

day. at 4 p. m. 10 ɑ, m.

a. 4 p.m.

--Barometer

Temperature..

30.01

30.17

30.09

62.2

65.1

65.3

Humidity

Di'tion of wind

Force Weather.. Rain........

ཙྪ།

W. DOBERCK.

1. Barometer, roduced to 32 degrees Fahren- heit, and to the level of the soa in inches, tenths and hundredths.

2. TEMPERATURE, in the shado in degrees, And tenths, Fahrenheit.

3. HUMIDITY, in percontago of saturation, the humidity of air sathrated with moisture being -100.

4. Direction or Wind, to two points.

5. Fonce or Wrxr, according to Bosafort Scale.

6. STATE OF WEATHER. blue sky; c de- tached clouds, d drizzling rain, ƒ foz, # gloomy, 4 ha 1, 4 lightnin z, o overcast, ♬ passing showers, q`squally, r rain, a snow, ĉ thunder, v visibility, w dew (wet),--'The letters are repeated to indi- cato any incro 180 over the average of their signification.

7. RAIN, in inches, tenths and håndredtha.

Fig. 1.15 The first meteorological report published

by the Hong Kong Observatory on 31 January

1884, ₫ Chumma Mail, 31 January 1884.

1.15 以香港天文台名義公開發表的第一份天氣報告:《中國郵報》,1884年1月31日。

香港的自然氣候

Hong Kong's Climate

February was generally the coldest month of the year. The lowest monthly mean minimum temperature ever recorded was 11.7°C in 1886. The hottest month was July. The highest monthly mean temperature ever recorded was 29.7°C in July 1967. For the entire 112-year period, the mean annual temperature was 22.6°C. When the 1853 to 1883 period is compared to the two periods of 1884 to 1939 and 1947 to 2002, it shows a similar distribution in the mean temperature. The coldest and the hottest months were also February and July respectively, with the annual mean tenmperatures ranging from 21.4 to 24.0°C.

Rainfall

According to the 112 years of records of the Observatory, from the period of 1884 to 1939 to the period of 1947 to 2002, the average yearly rainfall was 2,221 mm." The distribution of the annual rainfall was not uniform. The rainy season was from May to September, and June bad the largest amount of rainfall (404.1 mmm). August was the second wettest month, with 388.7 mm, followed by July's 367.4 mm and May's 294.4 mm. The rainiest month was May 1889 when 1,241 mum of rain fell. This was higher than the annual rainfall of 1895 (1,164 mm) and 1963 (901 nun). The dry season lasted from November to February. The average monthly rainfall for these four months was less than 50 mm. The 112-year records show that the highest recorded annual rainfall was 3,343 num in 1997. The lowest recorded annual rainfall was the 901 mm in 1963. In 52 years of the period, rainfall was less than the annual average of 2,221 mum. That means 54% of the years had above average annual rainfall. Eighty-two years had annual rainfall in excess of 1,900 mm (73%), and 75 of those years had yearly rainfall of more than 2,000 mm (67%).

When there is too much rain during the rainy season, it is a common phenomenon for rice fields to be flooded or damaged. As much of the Hong Kong's rock structure is made up of granite, rainwater drains easily away. In addition, Hong Kong has no important rivers or lakes, so when rainfall is low, crops will require artificial irrigation. Apart from hindering agricultural development, the uneven distributions of rainfall also has a direct impact on the daily lives of the ordinary people.

Relative Humidity

Records of relative humidity were quite detailed for the years of 1884 to 2002, except for the war period of 1940 to 1946, when there was a break in such records. The average monthly relative humidity in the pre-war period of 1884 to

氣溫

自天文台成立以後,有關氣溫的量度變得更加仔細;量度的次數增加了

量度的要求也提高了,現今氣溫的量度是每分鐘進行的。以下表1.7的資料只取每月的平均數作分析:1884至2002年的氣象紀錄顯示 (其中 1940至1946年因戰爭關係資料闕如),112年來本港每月氣溫的概況。

表1.7 每月平均氣溫(1884-2002)

12.2-18.3

26.7-29.7

11.7 19.2

26.4-29.5

13.9-21.3

25.8-29.0

18.5-24.8

23.5-26.4

23.8-28.2

19.1 23.2

25.5-28.8

14.5-21.3

a ui: + W N

斗

整體來說,全年每月平均氣溫以2月最冷,紀錄中最低月平均溫度為攝

氏11.7度;最炎熱的月份為7月,最高月平均氣溫為攝氏29.7度。個別月

份的平均氣溫以1968年2月約攝氏 11.7度最低,以及1967年7月的攝

氏29.7度為最高。1884至1939年及1947至2002年期間的平均溫度為

攝氏 22.6度。倘將兩段時間與1853至1883年的紀錄比較,則看到不同

時期的平均氣溫分佈的情況相約:2月及7月同樣是平均氣溫最寒冷及最炎

熱的月份,全年平均氣溫同樣是介乎攝氏 21.4 至 24.0 度之間。

降雨量

香港的氣候溫濕多雨,又據香港天文台1884至1939年,1947至2002

年的紀錄: 112 年間年均降雨量為 2,221 毫米,2 年降雨量的分佈並不

平均,一般雨季集中於每年的5月至9月,而雨季中又以6月的平均降雨

量最多,達404.1毫米;其次是8月:有388.7毫米;7月367.4毫米;

5月294.4毫米。最多雨量的月份最高紀錄為1889年5月,該月降雨量

竟高達1,241 毫米,較1895年全年降雨量1,164毫米及1963年的901

毫米為多。每年的11月至翌年的2月為早季,降雨量明顯偏低,這四個

月的月平均降雨量均不超過50毫米。根據這112年的紀錄,年降雨量最

高的是1997年的3,343毫米,最少雨的是1963年的901毫米。年降雨

量低於平均數 2,221毫米以下的有52年,佔46%;即54% 的年降雨量

較平均數為多。而多於1,900毫米者有82年,佔73%;多於2,000毫米的有75

年:佔67%。

香港的自然氣候

Hong Kong's Climate

}

1939 and the post-war period of 1947 to 2002 was studied. For the first period, the driest month was January 1918 when the monthly mean relative humidity was 51%. The most humid month was March 1884, with a monthly mean relative humidity of 92%.

For the period of 1947 to 2002, the average monthly relative humidity ranged from 69% to 84%. The average relative humidity was lowest in December at 69%, while the months of April and May had the highest relative humidity of 84%. For the period of 1947 to 2002, the average yearly relative humidity was between 75% to 83%. During these 56 years, the most hunmid month was April 1954 with a reading of 91%, while January 1963 was driest with a mean monthly relative humidity of 45%.

Conclusion

From the available meteorological data, it can be seen that Hong Kong's climate is largely humid and rainy. Although it is not entirely pleasant all year round, it is nevertheless bearable for the people in southern China. For Hong Kong's long-term development, the major impediments were posed by typhoons and the numerous rainstorms in summer. In a society where fishery and agriculture underpinned the economy, severe losses were inflicted when the typhoon and rainy season began. Harvests were badly affected and fisherman had to stop fishing, not to mention the loss of human lives.

At a time when economic conditions and natural science were not fully developed, society was very much dependent on the blessings of nature. Due to the inability to foretell natural disasters and the damage that such disasters could inflict on society, natural disasters have all along been regarded as punishments from Heaven. In Chinese history, records and discussions of natural disasters were made in an indirect manner, and were often treated as a taboo. Reporting of natural disasters placed emphasis on their horrible nature and destructiveness; little attention was paid to their impact on social development. With the advance of science, the ability to take preventive measures against natural disasters has increased, which has helped to mitigate damages caused by such calamities. Memories of past suffering are being forgotten gradually. The way people overcome the challenges of nature to maintain sustainable development in society is a reflection of social evolution. Natural disasters are not simply a manifestation of misfortune, they also lead to opportunities for future success. A summary of the major natural disasters that occurred in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries, presented in the next chapter, should not be taken at their face value, but should be considered in the context of the meanings and revelations they can offer.

雨季雨量太多,使農田被淹沒或損毀的情況相當普遍。山於本港的土

壤大多屬花崗岩,汛期間的雨水極易流失,不能儲存,加上本地沒有主要

的河流及湖泊,故早期雨水稀少時,農作物只能依賴人工灌溉,方能生長

正常。雨量分佈不均的情況,除不利農業發展外,對一般市民的日常生活

亦有直接的影響

相對濕度

1884至2002年相對濕度的紀錄,除1940 至1946年問因戰爭關係而資

料缺乏外,其餘有關紀錄均相當詳盡。為方便作一整體報導,現只就每月

平均相對濕度分析。由於資料在1940年中斷:故分析亦分為兩部分:

1884 至 1939年為上半部, 1947 至2002年為下半部。 1884 至 1939

年間,最乾燥的月份為1918年1月的51%,最潮濕的月份則以1884年

3月的92%為代表。 1947 至2002年間,本港月平均相對濕度介乎6的全

84%之間,其中又以12月的月均濕度69%最為乾燥;而4月及5月的84%

最為潮濕。 1947 至 2002 年各年全年平均相對濕度大抵為75至83%。

1954 年 4 月為1947 至2002年 56年來單月最潮濕的月份,相對濕度高達

91%,而 1963年1月的45%則為單月最乾燥的月份。

[

小結

縱觀香港自然氣候的資料,大部分時間溫濕多雨,氣候雖不算四季宜人,

但仍頗易為久居南方的中國人接受。對香港長遠發展最為不利的客觀自然

條件,為每年夏季吹襲本地的颱風及連場暴雨。以漁農業為經濟主導的社

會,每逢暴風雨季節,必面臨相當嚴重的損失:農作物歉收、漁民停止捕

魚作業,而人命傷亡,更不計其數。在社會經濟狀況及自然科學尚未完全

發達的年代,人類的生存,仰賴着上天的恩賜;自然災害的不可預知性及

其對人類社會所帶來的破壞,一直被視為上天對人類的懲罰。史書對天災

的記載及討論,多用隱晦忌諱之詞,而有關自然災害資料的記述亦主要集

中在災難的恐怖性及破壞力,甚少關注其與社會發展的關係。隨着科學的

進步,人類預防自然災害的能力日漸提高,災難的可怕性亦相對減低,大

家也漸漸忘記了這些痛苦的回憶。其實人類如何戰勝大自然的挑戰,使社

會能繼續不停的前進,正是社會進步的寫照。自然災難不應只代表不幸,

同時亦揭示了成功的契機,因此,以下有關十九世紀中葉至二十世紀末葉

歷次自然災害的綜述,就蘊含着多重意義。

香港的自然氣候

Wind direction and force shown

1 under.

Arrows By with the

wind

Baufort's wale.

Calm

5- 6

11-12

◊ Calm: weather not stated.

25-7

Weather shown as under

Bios Sky.

Partially clouded

@ Overcast.

Rain.

WW Fog.

K Thunderstorm.

7342

15475

SPX

A Review of Natural

Disasters of the Past

歷年天災的回顧

On!

A typhoon passing to the

south of Hong Kong in 1927

1927年一個在香港南面

掠過的颱風

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

Since

ince the 1980s, Hong Kong's sustained economic developrnent has led to substantial improvements in its ability to withstand natural catastrophes. Natural disasters before the mid-1970s seriously affected the development of Hong Kong. Before the setting up of the Hong Kong Observatory in 1883, there was no specialised department to observe, record and disseminate information on typhoons. Therefore it was very difficult to gather information systematically on casualties caused by natural disasters before 1884. Based on the official publications by the Hong Kong government and civilian reports, the natural calamities that occurred between 1884 to 2002 have been generally categorised into five main types typhoons, severe rainstornus, very cold, very hot and very dry weather. The following sections are attempts to study in depth how such natural disasters have wreaked havoc on society.

Typhoons

From June to October every year, Hong Kong is subjected to threats of typhoons. Using the terminology of modern-day meteorology, typhoons are 'tropical cyclones' that form over the western part of the North Pacific. They can last from a few days to several weeks. Their directions of movement are basically in line with the direction of the large-scale air currents above the ocean, tending to move northwards from the seas around the Philippines towards Southeast Asia and the South China Sea. Thus, typhoons refer to storms that are formed over the sea. Since ancient times only gazettes from China's coastal regions have provided information about typhoons. No gazettes from the inland regions had any description of typhoons, implying that typhoons are weather systems closely related to the ocean.

Tropical cyclones do not always develop into full-fledged typhoons. In the western North Pacific and the South China Sea, only about half of the tropical cyclones develop into typhoon strength. At the international meteorology conference held in the Philippines in June 1949, tropical cyclones were classified into four categories according to wind speeds.

味進1980年代,香港的經濟有了長足的進展,抵禦天然災害的能力也因

踏

此大大提升。整體來說,在1970年代中期以前,香港的發展受天災的影響

仍然甚深。由於在1883年天文台成立之前,沒有專業部門負責觀察、記錄及發

佈颱風消息,所以很難有系統地就1883年以前的自然災害作深入了解。為探討

自然災害對社會所造成的損害,茲根據香港政府公佈的資料及民問報章的報導,

把1884至2002年香港發生的自然災害綜述,而有關的資料可歸納為颱風,暴

雨、嚴寒、酷熱及乾等五大類。

颱風

每年的6至10月,香港都會受到颱風吹襲。颱風,用現代氣象的術語,是一種形

成於北太平洋西部及南海的「熱帶氣旋,一般的壽命從數天至數星期不等,移

動的方向基本上與海洋上空的氣流方向一致,主要是自菲律賓北上向東南亞及中

國南海移動;因此,颱風是指於海上形成的風。其實中國自古以來就只有沿海

地區的方志才有颱風的資料,內陸地區的方志從沒有颱風的記載,可證明颱風的

形成與海洋上空的氣流有極密切的關係。

熱帶氣旋不一定會變為颱風,在北太平洋西部及中國南海,大約只有半數的

熱帶氣旋會發展至颱風強度。23 按照1949年6月菲律賓國際氣象會議的協定,

熱帶氣旋可按照其風力的強弱分為四級(參閱附表2.1)。

表2.1 熱帶氣旋分類與蒲福氏風級對照表24

熱帶低氣壓

熱帶風暴

41-62

22-33

6-7級

63 87

34-47

88-117

48 63

10-11

118 或以上

4或以上

12級

資料來源:

皇家香港天文台、《颱風》,香港,1992,頁

強烈熱帶風暴

颱風

歷年天災的回顧

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

Table 2.1 Tropical Cyclone Classification - Wind Speeds and the Beaufort Wind Scale2+

Maximum Sustained Wind Speed

km/h

knot

Tropical Depression

41-62

22-33

Tropical Storm

63-87

34-47

Severe Tropical Storm

BK-117

+8-6.3

Typhoon

118 or above

64 or above

Source:

Royal Observatory, Hong Kong. Typhoons, Hong Kong, 1992. p 8.

Origins of Nomenclature

Beaufort Seale

Force 6 7

Force 8-9

Force 10-11

Force 12

Of the ancient Chinese texts discussing storms that were formed over the sea, the earliest one can be traced to Nanyue zhi (Gazette of South China),25 compiled by Shen Huaiyuan in the Jin Dynasty. In Shen's work, the so-called 'big' storms meant storms feared by people. The original excerpt is translated below:

According to unofficial sources, there are many jufeng (violent

storms). Jufeng means wind coming from four directions, with a change of tone this can also mean 'fearful wind'. They occur in the seventh month. When they come, dogs and roosters make no sound for three days. The big ones last for seven days, and the small ones last for three days.26

In the Yuan Dynasty, Lou Yuanli, recorded the immense force of the storms and also described the phenomena before and after the formation of the jufeng:77

Between summer and autumn, the blowing of high winds and sea sand gives rise to fengchao (wind tides); the ancient people knew this as jufing. The name jufeng refers to winds coming from all four directions. Jufeng are usually accompanied by heavy rain. They even uproot trees, flatten crops, destroy houses and damage river embankments. They first appear like a broken rainbow, known as jumn (mother of high winds). Mariners, when they see this phenomenon, call it fanfeng (sailing winds).

台

Jufeng is also known as taifeng. According to Tai Tong of the Song Dynasty, who wrote the Liushu gu (Ancient Stories From Six Books), the name fengbei was the earliest term used to describe a big storm. Later the name was erroneously passed down as ju. The name bei, meaning disastrous winds from the sea, was mistaken as jin by popular books. In the Ming work, Wuza cu,

名稱的由來

中國古志書就海上形成暴風的記載,以晉朝沈懷遠撰寫的《南越志》*有關「惧風」的紀錄為最早,沈氏認為「惧風」意指讓人懼怕之風。其原文節錄如後:

照民間多颶風,颶者其四方之風也,一口惧風,常以公,七月興,其至

時,三日雞犬不嗚,大者七日,小者一日。26

而元朝婁元禮除了記述颶風的威力外,更有描述颶風形成前後的自然現象":

夏秋之交,人風及有海沙云起俗謂風潮,占人之口颶風,言其具四方之

風:古名颶風,有此風必有霖淫人雨同作,甚至撥木偃禾,壞房屋決堤

堰,其先如斷虹之狀者,名日颶母,航海之人見此,則又名帆風。

至於颶風又被稱為颱風,據宋戴侗《六書故》*則認為「颶是最早用以形容風暴之詞後,後被誤傳為颶:「颶,補妹切,海之災風也,俗書誤作颶。」明謝肇淛《五雜徂》"冇載:「福建人稱颶風,颶音貝,顛簸之意」;而「颶風」與

粵音的「颱風」相近,故應輾轉演變成颱風。清余景熹於《福州府志》中也有記載颶風:「颶,俗訛為颶,呼為報。」清楊慎:「颶作颶,音只。」《佛經》也冇「風虹如只」的記載。清印光任《澳門紀略》:「......或曰楊慎ㄇ颶,當作颶:

故俗曰風報,報者貝之轉音也。」而有關颶、颶兩字的轉音,曾興起不少議論:

認為颶風原應寫作颶者,多以韻書立論。

歷來修纂方志,多以颶風名海上強烈的暴風而少以颱風稱。颶風於粵地又稱「風報」或「風暴」:印光任於《澳門紀略》引陸胤傳謂:「南

海歲有舊風,颶者舊之訛也。「舊風」又可解作颶風盛行季節,起於夏而止於秋之間,以秋為舊。」颶風於閩、台舟人呼海上大風叫做「風報」或「風暴」 $ 32

根據近代香港氣候資料的記載,產生於北太平洋西部和中國南海的熱帶氣旋:多以 typhoon (颱風)名之。冇謂此用語是源於古代希臘神話 Typhon (百頭巨怪)一詞; 也有認為英語所用的typhoon 一詞源於粵音「大風」或「打風」。歐洲人使用 typhoon 一詞,以英人達皮爾(William Dampier) 於1687年7月 4日出版《航海日記》者為最早。1697年他著作的《海上環遊世界》(A Voyage Around the World),更以typhoon形容強烈的暴風。十九世紀中期以後,中國、香港、菲律賓、日本及韓國等氣象台對發生於南中國海和西北太平洋的熱帶氣旋,均統稱為 cyphoon (颱風)。

香港以外的地區,對風力強勁的熱帶氣旋也有不同的稱謂:1805年英海軍蒲福(Francis Beaufort) 制定的《蒲福風級》(Beaufort scale of wind force) 把離海平面 10 米的風速狀況,分為12級:第12級風速為每小時118公里以上, 稱為 hurricane force wind (颶風);產生於西印度群島海面、活躍在大西洋和

歷年天災的回顧

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

the editor Xie Zhaozhe wrote that the Fujian people call windstorms as beifeng, because of their jolting nature. The pronunciation of beifeng in Fujian dialect closely resembles that of taifeng in Cantonese. Thus, beifeng in the course of time became faifeng. A Qing man, Yu Jingxi in his Fuzhou fuzhi (Local Gazette of Fuzhou), also mentioned the beifeng wind and said that ju was popularly known as bei, and was also called bao, Another Qing man, Yang Shen, said that ju was written as bei, and was pronounced as bei. In the Buddhist text, 'red winds like bei were also mentioned. A Qing author, Yin Guangren in his book, Aomeng jilue (A Collection of Records of Macao), mentioned that Yang Shen equated jufeng with beifeng, and was colloquially called fengbao (the reporting of big winds); bao was a changed tone for bei. The change of tone between ju and bei caused a great deal of controversy. Those who thought that jufeng should be named as beifeng, usually used prosody books to support their arguments.

Scholars, who edited local gazettes, usually named severe storms from the seas as jufeng and seldom called them taifeng. Jufeng in Guangdong region were also known as jinfeng (old winds), fengbao (the reporting of big winds), or fengbao (violent storms). Yin Guangren in his book, Aomeng jilue," quoted another scholar Lu Yinchuan who said that in the southern seas, there would be jiufeng every year, and the name jufeng was just a mistaken term for jiufeng. However, jinfeng could also mean the jufeng season, which started from summer and ended in autumn. By autumn, such winds were so frequent that they literally became jiu (old). Jufeng among the people of Fujian and Taiwan were also known as fengbao (the reporting of big winds) or fengbao (violent storms)."

According to recent Hong Kong meteorological data, a majority of the tropical cyclones formed in the western North Pacific and South China Sea are known as 'typhoon' (taifeng). Some say that the word 'typhoon' originated from a Greek mythological term 'Typhon', which was used to describe a 100- headed monster. Others say that the word 'typhoon' comes from the Cantonese pronunciation of dafeng (big winds), or dafeng (blowing of windstorms). In

of Europe the term 'typhoon' first appeared in the 4 July 1687 logbook entry a British mariner, William Dampier. In his book, A Voyage Around the World, published in 1697, he also used the term typhoon' to describe violent storms. From the middle of the nineteenth century onwards, the meteorological agencies of China, Hong Kong, the Philippines, Japan and Korea have used the term 'typhoon' to describe tropical cyclones that are formed in the South China Sea and the western North Pacific.

口

北太平洋東部而風力達到12級風速的熱帶氣旋,一般統稱為hurricane (颶風)

有謂 hurricane (颶風)一詞是演變口中美洲土語 hurrican (魔王)一詞,中文譯作颶風,以別於北太平洋西部和南中國海的熱帶氣旋。其實無論是颶風抑或颱風

均是指夏秋之間,興自海洋的巨風。

1947年以前,吹襲香港的颱風並沒有被逐一命名。1947年起,為區別同時

期出現的兩股或以上的颱風,北太平洋西部及南中國海區域開始採用美國關島聯合颱風警告中心(Joint Typhoon Warning Center)所擬定的風名表,為在該區形成的每一個熱帶氣旋命名。該表四組各 23 個來自不同地區的女子名字組

成,每組名稱分別以英文字母順序排列,輪流被使用,至於名字本身與颱風的風

速強度均沒有關係。同一名字一般會在92個名字使用後重複再用,當然也會有特

殊情況---一些帶來極大破壞的颱風名字,會被剔除於名單以外,沒有被重複再

使用,以免勾起傷痛的回憶。

1979年起,風名表的名字,以男女名字交替排列,一改單以女子名字為熱

帶氣旋命名的舊習。在此之前,於北半球西太平洋形成的熱帶氣旋,均以女性的

名稱命名,而南半球西太平洋的熱帶氣旋則使用男性名字。" 2000年1月1日,

-套出柬埔寨、中國、北韓、香港、日本、老撾、澳門、馬來西亞、米克羅尼西

亞、菲律賓、南韓、泰國、美國及越南1+個地區:每區提供各 10 個共140 個名

稲所組成的熱帶氣旋名單,取代了1996至 1999 年期間所採用的熱帶氣旋命名

表。新名單不但凸顯了各地區的民族特色,同時亦反映了熱帶氣旋活躍的範圍,

加強了區域間的合作。

產生的頻率

根據登恩 (Gordon E, Dunn)在《大西洋的颶風》(Atlantic Hurricanes) 發表的統計," 北大西洋平均每年約有7.5個颶風;沿墨西哥的北太平洋東部:平均每年

約有5.7個颶風;印度洋上平均每年約有13.5個;西太平洋每年發生的颱風則約

有20至30個,其中八成以上會在6月至10月產生,從西太平洋吹向香港的熱帶

氣旋每年平均會有5至6個。而南太平洋東部及南大西洋則沒有熱帶氣旋出現。35

表2.2 西太平洋及中國海域每月熱帶氣旋分佈狀況統計(1884-1941年:1946-1947年)

是月累積次數

百分比

資料來源

1.4

21.4 28.6 32.9 IL. F 4.3

Starbuck, L.. 4 Statistical Survey of Typhoons and Tropical Depressions in the Western Pacific and China Sea Area From Observations and Tracks Recorded at the Royal Observatory Hong Kong From 1884 to 1947, Hong Kong, Noronha Co. Ltd.. 1951, p. 4.

歷年天災的回顧

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

Outside Hong Kong, severe tropical cyclones are given many different names. In 1805 a British naval officer, Francis Beaufort, formulated the Beaufort scale of wind force. According to this scale, winds measured at 10 metres above ground level are classified into 12 grades of wind force. Force 12 is used for wind force exceeding 118 kilometres per hour and such wind is described as 'hurricane force wind' (jufeng). Tropical cyclones with Force 12 winds in the seas of the West Indies, the Atlantic Ocean and the eastern North Pacific, are known as 'hurricanes'. It is said that the word 'hurricane' came from a Central American aboriginal term 'hurrican' (a demon); this is translated as jufeng in Chinese, to differentiate it from the tropical cyclones taifeng appearing in the western North Pacific and the South China Sea. Regardless whether they are called jufeng or taifeng, they are all severe storms that originate from the oceans during summers and autumns.

Before 1947, not every typhoon that affected Hong Kong was given name. From 1947 onwards, to differentiate two or more typhoons that appeared simultaneously in the western North Pacific and the South China Sea areas, Hong Kong began to adopt the list of names for tropical cyclones drawn up by the Joint Typhoon Warning Center at Guam to name each tropical cyclone. The list was made up of four groups, each with 23 female names drawn from different places. The names were arranged alphabetically and used in rotation. The tropical cyclone names had no correlation with the intensity of wind speed. The names would be reused once the 92-name list had been exhausted, There were of course some exceptions. The names of some typhoons that had caused devastation would be retired from the list to avoid bringing back painful

memories.

From 1979 onwards, the tropical cyclone name list contained both male and female names and they were used alternately, a change from the custom of using just female names. Before that, female names were used for tropical cyclones that were formed in western Pacific of the northern hemisphere, while male names were used for tropical cyclones that were formed in western Pacific of the southern hemisphere.33 On 1 January 2000, 14 nations/regions each nominated 10 names to form a list of 140 names for tropical cyclones. These nations/regions were Cambodia, China, DPR Korea, Hong Kong, Japan, Lao PDR, Macau, Malaysia, Micronesia, the Philippines, Republic of Korea, Thailand, the United States and Vietnam. The list replaced the one used between 1996 and 1999. The new list highlights the areas affected by tropical cyclones and their different cultural characteristics, and also strengthens inter-regional co-operation,

表2.3 1946至2002 年影響香港的熱帶氣旋統計

封册

9 10 11 12

是月累積次數

+1 76 71

80 19

百分比

0.9 3.2

11.8 21.9 20.5 24.8

資料來源:

香港大文台内部資料,

14.1

2.6 0.3

根據天文台就1946年至2002年所作有關熱帶氣旋的紀錄,本港於57年內

一共受到 347 個熱帶氣旋所影響,平均每年冇6.1個。1946至2002年期間,熱

帶氣旋導致天文台須懸掛警告信號共14,629小時:平均每年為257小時。从

1964年是香港船舶熱帶氣旋警告範圍以內(即北緯 10-30度,東經105-

125度) 最多熱帶氣旋的一年:是年在5月25日至10月23日的4個多月之間: 在該範圍內共有熱帶氣旋26個;其中10個須發出本地熱帶氣旋警告信號(參閱

附表2.4):是年曾懸掛熱帶氣旋警告信號共42次,歷時共570小時。1974年香港需要發出本地熱帶氣旋警告信號的熱帶氣旋多達11個,是歷來最多熱帶氣旋影響香港的一年。而最持久的一股颱風則要算是1986年的韋恩(Typhoon Wayne),它的壽命長達19天,曾在8月19日至9月5日期間橫越南海三次:第一次在8月19日至21日,天文台懸掛了1、3及8號熱帶氣旋警告信號;第二

次是8月25日至26日,天文台懸掛了1號熱帶氣旋警告信號;第三次在9月4

日至5日,天文台懸掛了1及3號熱帶氣旋警告信號。從颱風發生的頻率及懸

掛時間來看,其在夏季對本地區的威脅甚大。

2.4 1964年香港需要懸掛本地警告訊號的熱帶氣旋資料

日期

5月25至28日

6月30至7月3日

8月7至8日

9月4至6日

名稱

KR (Viola)

(Wunie)

X (Ida)

19 10 10 10

SIMBA FLE

1, 3, 7. 8

1.3

1. 3. 6. 7. 8. 9

H (Ruby)

1, 3, 7. 8, 9, 10

9月至11日

## (Sally)

1. 3. 5. 6. 7

915 4 21 H

(Tilda)

1, 3

930 10 A 1 H

H (Bille)

1. 3

10月5至7日

10 H 至13日

10 A 22 & 23 H

(Clara)

(Dot)

(Georgia)

1.3

1. 3, 6. 7. 9, 10

資料來源:

Watts. I. E. M.. ¡Director of the Royal Observatory1. Hong Kong Amanat Departmental Report for the Financial Year

1964-65. Hong Kong. Cinvernment Printer, 1965.

PP.

א-

歷年天災的回顧

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

Frequency of Occurrences

According to Gordon E. Dunn's publication of statistics in Atlantic Hurricanes, an average of seven hurricanes occur each year in the North Atlantic Ocean. In the eastern North Pacific Ocean, along the coast of Mexico, an average of 5.7 hurricanes are registered each year, while there are 13.5 in the Indian Ocean. In the western Pacific, the annual typhoon frequency is 20 to 30 on average of which over 80% are formed between June and October. Generally, five to six tropical cyclones that form in the western Pacific head towards Hong Kong. No tropical cyclones appear in the eastern South Pacific and the South Atlantic.3

Table 2.2 Monthly Distribution of Typhoons in the Western Pacific and China Sea Area

(1884-1941, 1946-1947)

Month Total count

for the

month

Source:

Jan

Feb | Mar | Apr May Jun | Jul

Aug Sp

Oct | Nov | Dec

15 20

1.4 21.4

28.6 32.9 11.4 4.3

Starbuck, L., 4 Statistical Survey of Typhoons and Tropied Depressions in the Western Pacific and China Sea Area From Observations and Tracks Recorded at the Royal Observatory Hong Kong From 1884 to 1947, Hong Kong, Noronha Co. Ltd.. 1951, p. 4.

根據中國古代方志的記載,吹襲中國的颶風,各地次數不一,《嶺表錄異》

載:「或三、二年-風:或一年兩、三風。」至於颶風發生的季節和月份,《南

越志》載:「常以五、六月發」;又云:「常以六、七月興」。明方以智《通雅》

謂:「春、夏、秋之分:兒斷帆狀,名曰颶母。《航海風信引》記述:「海中之

颶,四時皆發,夏秋為多。」可見古書對颶風每年發生的次數,沒有統一的看

法,但大抵上也同意其蓬勃於夏秋之際。

最強勁的颱風

香港天文台自 1884年成立後,已開始紀錄吹襲本港的熱帶氣旋的每小時平均最

高風速。1911年天文台更開始量度每小時最高陣風風速。1931年起天文台於本

地風暴信號中加設「十號颶風信號,以提高公眾對颱風的警覺性。以下是有關

1884年至2002年最強勁颱風紀錄:1884至1911主要選取每小時平均最高風速

達118公里(64海里) 以上,1911至1930年則以每小時最高陣風紀錄達220公里(120海里)以上,1930至2002年的73年間選取須要發出10 號颶風信號的熱帶氣旋。1884至2002年的強勁颱風共有21個(參閱附表2.5);換句話說,

平均每 5.7 年,就有一次相當強大的風暴吹襲香港。

The records of the Hong Kong Observatory indicate that during the 57-year period from 1946 to 2002, a total of 347 tropical cyclones occurred, giving an annual average of 6.1 (see Table 2.3).

Table 2.3

Total count

for the

month

Statistics on Monthly Distribution of Tropical Cyclones Affecting Hong Kong (1946-2002)

"Mar | Apr | May

Jul | Aug | Sep | Oct | Nov | Dec

3 11

76 71

3.2

11.8 21.9 20.5 24.8 14.

2.6

0.3

Source:

Internal records of the Hong Kong Observatory.

During the 1946 to 2002 period, warning signals were hoisted by the Observatory for a total of 14,629 hours due to tropical cyclones, or an annual mean of 257 hours.36

歷年天災的回顧

Fig. 2.1

Aberdeen was extensively damaged by

the typhoon on 22 Septemther 1874. Courtesy Hong Kong Muscum of History

圖2.11874年9月22日颱風過後的香港仔。香港歷史博物館館藏

心

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

The year 1964 had the highest number of tropical cyclones entering the warning zone for shipping in Hong Kong (10-30° North, 105-125" East). During that year, in the period between 25 May and 23 October, there were a total of 26 tropical cyclones occurring in that warning zone. Ten of these tropical cyclones necessitated the Observatory to hoist local warning signals for a total of 42 times, lasting 570 hours (see Table 2.4). In 1974, a total of 11 tropical cyclones affected Hong Kong, the highest number on record. Among all the tropical cyclones affecting Hong Kong, Typhoon Wayne (1986) had the longest duration. It lasted over 19 days and traversed the South China Sea three times between 19 August and 5 September. The first passage was between 19 and 21 August and the Observatory hoisted Signals No. 1, 3 and 8. The second passage took place on 25 to 26 August and the Observatory hoisted the No. 1 signal. The third passage occurred on 4 to 5 September and Signals No. 1 and 3 were hoisted." Judging from the frequency of occurrence of typhoons and the duration of the tropical cyclone warning signals, it can be seen that typhoons can pose serious threats to Hong Kong in the summer.

Table 2.4 Tropical Cyclones Affecting Hong Kong in 1964

Date Tropical Cyclome Passad Through Hong Kong

25-28 May

30 Jun-3 Jul

7-8 Aug

4-6 Sep

Name of

Tropical Cyclone

Viola

Winne

Ida

Ruby

9-11 Sep

Sally

15-21 Sep

Tilda

301 Sep-1 Oct

Billie

5-7 Oct

Clara

11-13 Oct

Dor

22-23 Oct

Georgia

Warning Signal Hoisted

1, 3, 7, 8

1.3

1, 3, 6, 7, 8, 9

1.3. 7, 8, 9, 10

7. 9.

1. 3. 5. 6. 7

1.3

1, 3

1.3

1. 3. 6, 7, 9, 10

Fig. 2.2

One of the strongest typhoons in history struck Hong Kong on 22 September 1874, causing the loss of more than 2,000 lives. This postcard shows the vessel Pacific Mail SS Alaska and a Chinese junk blown ashore by the ravaging typhoon. Courtesy Dr Tong Chenk-n

2-SNAP

@2.2 1874年9月22日港的颱風是本港有史以來最強勁的颱風之一,死亡人数最少有 2,000 。明信片攝錄了太平洋郵輪阿拉斯加號及一艘中國帆船擱淺的實況。唐卓敏醫生珍藏

Source:

Watts. I. F. M.. (Director of the Royal Observatory). Hang King Amaral Departmental Report for the Financial Year

196+65, Hong Kong. Governmeur Printer. 1965, pp. 8-14.

According to ancient local gazettes, the number of jufeng that struck China varied from one region to another. The book Lingpiao Luyi (Records of Abnormal Phenomena in Lingnan) stated that strong winds can occur once every two to three years, it can also happen two to three times a year. Nanyue zhi recorded that strong winds usually start to occur in the fifth or sixth month and become more frequent by the sixth and seventh months. In the book, Tongya (Introduction to Elegance), Fang Erzhi of the Ming Dynasty writes that between spring, summer and autumn, there are strong winds known as juu. The book, Hanghai tongxinyin

Fig. 2.3

A typhoon stack on 18 September 1906, causing the loss of more than 15,000 lives, wrecking ships and inflicting widespread damage to property. The photograph shows Victoria Harbour and the waterfront. Courtesy Hong Kong Museum of History

圖2.3 1906年9月18日的颱風酸成 15,000 人死门,輪船及財物損失無數。圖片所見維多利亞港驚潯駭浪。香港歷史博物館館藏

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

(A Directory for Navigation and Windstorms), states that big sea storms could appear at any time, but mainly in summer and autumn. These indicate that while ancient records do not have a consensus on the annual frequency of storms, they basically concur that storms are more active in the summer and autunın.

Deadliest Typhoons

Since its establishment in 1884, the Hong Kong Observatory has been recording the maximum hourly mean wind speed of the tropical cyclones affecting Hong Kong. From 1911 onwards, it also recorded the speeds of the hourly maximum gust. The Observatory added the No. 10 signal to the warning signal system in 1931 to promote public awareness of typhoons. The following is a record of the deadliest typhoons that struck Hong Kong from 1884 to 2002. In the period of 1884 to 1911, tropical cyclones with a maximum hourly mean wind speed exceeding 118 km/h (64 knots) were selected. For the period of 1911 to 1930, those with the hourly maximum gust reaching 220 km/h (120 knots) or above were selected. From 1930 to 2002, tropical cyclones requiring the hoisting of No. 10 warning signal were chosen. In total, 21 typhoons (see Table 2.5) were selected from 1884 to 2002. On average, there was one intense typhoon hitting Hong Kong every 5.7 years.

Fig. 2.5 A typhoon struck in September 1937, causing the loss of more than 11,000 lives. The Kowloon Canton Railway track at Sha Tin was damaged during the typhoon. Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Public Records Office

圖2.5 1937年9月的颱風釀成 11,000人死门。圖為虛九鐵路沙田一段被颱風吹至脫軌情況。香港特別行政區歴史權案鯨節藏

Fig. 2.4 Connaught Road Central during the onslaught of a typhoon (18 September 1906). Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Public Records Office

恩 2.4 颱風吹襲下的干諾道中海旁(1906年 9月18日)。香港特別行政區歷史檔案館館藏

Fig. 2.6 Hillier Street looking south from near Wing Lok Street after the typhoon in September 1937. Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Public Records Office

圖 2.6莒利街以南近永樂街一段在1937年9 月颱風襲港後的實況。香港特別行政區歷史檔案館館藏

歷年天災的回顧

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

Table 2.5

Name of Typhoon

Deadliest Typhoons (1884-2002): Wind Speeds as Recorded at the Hong Kong Observatory Headquarters.

Hoisting of Tropical Cyclone Warning Signal

表2.5 最強勁的颱風紀錄(1884-2002年):天文台總部紀錄的風速

融城名稱

懸掛熱帶氣店Î號

墾掛「號域盘號

Hoisting of Tropical

Cyclone Signal No. 10

Mean

Mainan un

Hourly

Masinatra

Gust

(knot)

Wind

日期

平均

靓錄

GW!! /

小

塑時

日期

歷時

415)

Speed

Date

Duration

Date

Duration

(knot)

8-10 Aug 1896

から

18-29 Sep 1906

17-22 Aug 1923

95 hr 56 min

113

19-20 Aug 1927

101

21-22 Aug 1929 28 hr 15 min

31 Jul-2 Aug 1931

102

118

16-17 Aug 1936

34 hr 38 mm

115

Gloria

Mary

Alice

1-2 Sep 1937 16-19 Jul 1946 21-23 Sep 1957 4-9 Jun 1960

18 20 May 1961

34 hr 9 min

53 hr 50 60 h 55 min 127 h 25 min

2 Sep 1937

130

18 Jul 1946

+ br 45 m

1923 KA 17 AZ0

1927年8月1至20日

1929 4F 8 F] 21 4 22 H

[93] 4 7 1 31 8 2 H:

1930年8月16至17日

1937年9月12日

1946年7月16至19日

DRUG EX || X 10

19069 IN 29 B

95 856

28小時15分

2 F E A S

414

[13

TOL

102

118

34 小時38分

115

34小時9分

1937 4 9 H 2 O

1301

22 Sep 1957

hr 55 min

101

9 Jun 1960

姬羅莉亞

9hr 10 m

1063

34 hr

19 May 1961

2 ir 30 mi

悲艷

1957 49 21 23 H

1960 46 H +

Wanda

30 Aug-2 Sep 1962

1 Sep 1962

8 hr

140

€75

1961年5月18至20日

53 小时 50 分

们小時55分

127小時 25 分

34小時

1946年7月 18 [[

+ 小時 +5 分

1957 9 ♬ 22 H

7小時55 分

TOT

1960 1 6 | H

四小時10分

103

1961 4 5 H 19 A

2小時 30 分

Ruby

4-6 Sep 1964

42 hr 35 min

5 Sep 1964

3 hr 55 min

122

1962 8 30 29 AZ0

53小時

1962年9月1ロ

小時

Dor

Shirley

Rose

Filsic

Hope

Ellen

10 13 Oct 1964

20-22 Aug 1968 13-17 Aug 1971 12 15 Oct 1975

1-3 Aug 1979 7-10 Sep 1983

כונננן !1 1 79

13 Oct 1964

8 hr 15 mun

露比

15年4月1至6日

67 hr

21 Aug 1968

7 hr 35 mun

16-17 Aug 1971

5 hr 50 mu

ולן

1964 F J] 103 H

+2小時35分

アリ小穂10分

1964 95

3 小吁 55分

1964 4- 10 ♬ 13 H

8小時15 分

31 hr 15 n

14 Oct 1975

2 hr 50 nu

Tit

1968 48 H 30 € 22 A

5+0

1968 AF 8 || 21 H

7小時 35分

38 hr

2 Aug 1979

3 h 45 min

落絲

1971 年 3 月 13至17日

67 小時

נונננן 211 | 14]

9 Sep 1983

8 hr

100

愛花

1975年11月12至 15 日

51 小時 15 分

1975 年 10 月 14 日

1971 年8 月16至17日5小時 50分 53

3小時50分

York

13 17 Sep 1999

#t hu

16 Sep 1999

11 hur

3.3

荷目

1979 FAЛ 1 2 3 H

38小時

1979 8 A 20

Sources:

Chin. P. C.. Tropical Cyclone Climatology for the China Sins and Westem Pacific from 1884 to 1970, Hong Kong.

Royal Observatory, 1972. pp 169, 174-175, 178, 182, 186, 190, 200.

Heywood, G. S. P., Hong Kong Typhone, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co. Ltd. 1950. pp. 8. 9, 12 13. 19-20. Hong Kong Observatory, Tropical Cyclones in 1999, Hong Kong. 2000. pp 72-73.

Starbuck, L., A Statistical Survey of Typhons and Tropical Depressions in the Wester Pacific and China Sea Area From Observations mud Tracks Recorded at the Royal Observatory Hong Kong From 1884 to 1947, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co. Ltd. 1951. pp. 4-6.

214

約克 1999年4月13至17日

1983 9 | 710 A

何小轳211分

860

1983 F 99H

3小時 +5 分 38

8小時

[S3 F * ]] In H

11 小時

7 2 9:40 58 € 2

L-KT

122

[21

761

LOKT

資料來源:

香港天文台·一儿儿儿熱帶氣旋多

香港 2010年頁 72-730

Chin, P. C... Tropical Cyclone Climatology for the China Seas and Western Pacific from 1884 to 1970, Hong Kong:

Royal Observatory. 1972. pp. 169, 174-175, 178, 182, ING. 190, 200

Heywood. G. S. P., Hong Kong Typhoons, Hong Kong: Noronha & Co Ltd.. 1950. pp. 8-9, 12 13, 19-20.

Sumbuck, 1.1 Statistical Stiivey of Typhoons and Tropical Depression in the Westent Pacific and Chitto Sea Area from

Observations and Tracks Recorded at the Royal Observatory Hong Kong from 1884 in 1947, Hong Kong: Noronha Co. Ltd., 1951. pp 1-6

Of the 21 typhoons listed above, the one that had warning signals hoisted for the longest period (127 hours 25 minutes) was Typhoon Mary in 1960. The typhoon that resulted in the longest duration of 11 hours for the No. 10 signal was Typhoon York in 1999. One can appreciate from these figures that typhoons pose a threat to Hong Kong for long durations in the summer.

正面襲港的21個颱風中,以 1960年的瑪麗影響香港的時間最長:達 127

小時 25 分;而懸掛十號風球最久者,則為1999年的約克,共計 11 小時。可想

而知颱風在夏季對本港的威脅時間相當長。

歷年无災的何顧

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

Fig. 2.7

From 30 August to 2 September 1962, Typhoon Wanda caused 183 deaths, 388 injuries and 108 were missing. This photograph shows Central after the devastation. Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

· DRAUDA SEED

打手窥

2.7 1962年8月30日至9月2日的溫黛風災造成183人死亡、388受傷及108人失縱, 圖為中區於颱風過港後的景象。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

Fig. 2.8 The passage of the No. 10-signal Typhoon York in 1999 had not posed serious threat, as seen

in Tsim Sha Tsui where youngsters were bicycling in the rain for fim.

健 2.8

1999 年襲港的颱風約克,十號風球並沒有對市民造成太大威脅、閻中的青少年在風雨中以腳踏車自娛的情景,可見一斑。

Fig. 2.9

Sha Tin was the most affected area, with 150 people killed, 100 injured and 100 missing during the 1962 onslaught of Typhoon Wanda. Streets and houses were flooded and destroyed. Boats were used to ferry families and

their possessions. Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

崗 2.9 1962 年颱風溫黛對沙田造成極大破壞,當中有150人死,100人受傷及 100 人失蹤房屋與道路崐為暴風潮淹蓋 ̇小船被用作拯救居民及運載財物。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

財

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

Toll

Human Casualties

According to newspaper reports, the typhoons that struck in 1867, 1870 and 1874 were the most destructive storms before 1884. Over 2,000 people were killed by the typhoon in 1874 alone. Information on the typhoons in 1867 and 1870 was vague and incomplete, and it is impossible to come up with a clear picture of the events. Table 2.6 lists the number of casualties caused by typhoons from 1884 to 2002 with Hurricane Warning Signal No. 10 (or equivalent) hoisted.

Table 2.6

Name of Typhoon

Human Casualties Caused by Typhoons with Hurricane Signal No. 10 or Equivalent Hoisted (1884-2002)

Date Warning

Human Casualties

Number of Deaths | Number of People Number of People

風災所造成的破壞

人命傷亡

據報章所載,1884年以前的風災以1867年,1870年及1874年最為嚴重

-單是1874年,粗略估計死亡人數達2,000多人,而有關1867年及1870年的情況的紀錄就相當模湖和零碎,根本無法知道這兩次風災的具體情況。在1884

年至 2002 年期間,必要發出十號颶風信號或同等警告信號之颱風所造成的人命

傷亡情況大抵如附表 2.6。

表2.6 十號颱風或同級警告信號傷亡統計(1884-2002 年)

外熱帶氣旋警告自號日期

颱風名稱

失寵人數

不詳

1.349

18964-8 ♬ 8 € 10 A

死亡人數

不詳

傷心記錄受個人性

不詳

1906 49 H 18 29 □

約 15,000

220

ני

8 10 Aug 1896

Injured NA

Missing

1923 8 17 22

100

不詳

18-29 Sep 1906

about 15,000

220

1.349

17-22 Aug 1923

LUO

19-20 Aug 1927 21-22 Aug 1929 31 Jul 2 Aug 1931

ココ

1.3

Ёз

1927 4-8 ♬ 19 € 20 H

1929 48 A 21 € 22 ||

1931 47 H 31 8 H 2

1936 H 16 17 □

1937年9月12日

不詳

179

4911,000

182

16-17 Aug 1936 1-2 Sep 1937

그리

179

1946 F7 A 16 € 19 ||

不詳

不详

about 11,000

182

16-19 Jul 1946

姬羅莉亞

1957年9月21至 23 ||

100

Gloria

21-23 Sep 1957

10x1

瑪麗

1900年6月4至9日

127

Mary

4-9 Jum 1960

127

愛麗斯

1961年5月18至20日

الية

Alice

18-20 May 1961

Wanda

30) Aug-2 Sep 1962

183

388

108

Ruby

4-6 Sep 1964

300

溫黛

露比

Dot

10-13 Oct 1964

Shirley

20-22 Aug 1968

黛蒂

雪麗

Rose

13-17 Aug 1971

286

露絲

Elsie

12-15 Oct 1975

18 #t

Hope

1-3 Aug 1979

260

Ellen

7-10 Sep 1983

333

荷貝

1962年8月30至9月2日

1964 49 ♬ 4 £ 6 ||

1964年10月10至13日

1968 4 8 H 20 € 22 H

1971年8月13至17日

1975年10月12 至15 ||

1979 48 H LJU

183

388

108

300

110

286

| 4

260

York

13-17 Sep 1999

5000

愛偷

1983 9 7 B

333

Sources:

約克

1999 年 9 月 13至17日

5+41

Hong Kong Observatory. HKO Wanings and Signals Database, . Hong Kong Observatory, 7 nopical Cyclones ne 1999, Hong Kong. 2000, pp. 72 73.

Reports on the day of the modents in Gongshung nhao industrial and Commercial Daily), Huuzi mban (Hunzi

Daily), Hunzi wabao (Hunzi Evening Post), South Chura Alanding Post, Mah Kiu Yar Po, ere. Royal Observatory Hong Kong. Typinous. Hong Kong Observatory. 1992.

資料來源:

香港大义台一名一九九九熱帶氣旋$ 香港·211113年,頁72-73, 荄華字日報ㄨㄚ《華字晚报

ㄨㄭ僑∏祳♂

[ㄇ報

South China Morning Post * - **U

期的報導

皇家香港人文台

· 19924

Hong Kong Observatory, HKO Mannings and Sigods Database.

gov lik>

歷年天災的回顧

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

In terms of casualties, the typhoons in 1906 and 1937 caused the highest death toll. Over 10,000 people were killed in each incident. The casualties due to the typhoon in 1906 were tremendous. The number of fatalities reached 5% of the 320,000-strong population in Hong Kong at that time. In 1937, a typhoon resulted in 11,000 deaths, which accounted for about 1% of a population of 1,000,000. When compared with these two, Typhoon Wanda, which killed 183 people in 1962, can only claim third place. This clearly shows the destruction being inflicted on Hong Kong by typhoons in the first half of the twentieth century. These three deadliest typhoons have one thing in common, which is the abnormal rise in sea level caused by the typhoon - a phenomenon called storm surge - drowning a lot of people living along the coast. In view of the dire consequences of storm surges, the Observatory

Fig. 2.10 Workers collected the typhoon victims. that lay around after the passage of the typhoon (September 1906). Courtesy Dr Tong Cheuk-man

Fig. 2.11 Typhoon victims that were not claimed were wrapped with straw mats and given sea burials (September 1906). Courtesy Dr Tong Cheuk-man

關 2.11 颱風後無人認領的屍首,用紫蓆包裹後、施以海葬(1906年9月)。唐卓敏醫生診

Fig. 2.12

Rescuers digging through the rubble (1930). Connesy Di Tong Chenk-ntan

圖2.12 救山隊伍作出最後搶救(1930年)。唐草灣生冷蔵

# 2.10

颱風過後深橫園野 (1906年9

唐卓敏醫生珍藏

歷年天災的回顧

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

introduced a computerised objective forecasting tool in the late 1970s to enhance its capability to forecast this terrible phenomenon. From the latter part of the 1970s onwards, both the living conditions and the public's awareness of destructive typhoons have improved in Hong Kong, and the threat posed by typhoons has been reduced significantly. In the 27 years between 1975 and 2002, the four typhoons that required the hoisting of Hurricane Warning Signal No. 10 -- Elsie, Hope, Ellen and York - caused a combined death toll of 27. The deaths were mainly due to avoidable accidents including electrocution, or being hit by falling objects. For Typhoon York in 1999, the death toll dropped significantly to three.

Destruction and Damage of Vessels

Further investigations of the causes of deaths and injuries revealed that victims of the 1906 and 1937 typhoons were mostly fishermen. In the 1906 typhoon, 2,983 fishing boats and 670 ocean-going vessels were lost. According to the estimates made by Tung Wah Hospital, boats and ships with a combined value of HK$81,000 were reported missing and 90% of the casualties were boat people.2 In the 1937 typhoon, 1,855 fishing boats and 28 ocean-going ships capsized. Most of the corpses were found around the piers or at sea, and the majority of the victims were drowned when their boats or ships were hit by the storm. This was related to the fact that most of the fishermen were living in their boats at that time. They could not get onshore in time to seek shelters from the unexpected strong winds and heavy rain. Some fishermen were not aware of the impending storm and set sail, eventually losing their lives at sea.

In 1962, when Typhoon Wanda struck, apart from drowning 150 people in the Sha Tin area, 2,053 fishing boats and 36 ocean-going vessels were also destroyed. Typhoons since then have generally taken a toll of about 300 ships per typhoon. In 1964, Typhoon Ruby destroyed or damaged 314 fishing boats and 20 ocean-sailing vessels. In 1971, a total of 303 fishing boats and 35 ocean- going vessels were either destroyed or damaged by Typhoon Rose, including the capsizing of the Hong Kong-Macau ferry Fat Shan which killed 88 sailors. In August 1979, Typhoon Hope damaged and destroyed 374 fishing boats and 29 sca-faring ships. In September 1983, 360 fishing boats and 44 ocean-going vessels were damaged or destroyed during the passage of Typhoon Ellen. As shown in Table 2.7, typhoons have long wreaked havoc on ships and boats in the harbour and the situation only started to improve in the 1990s.

從傷亡數字來看,1906 年與1937年的颱風是歷年來人命損失最嚴重的風

災,單是死亡人數已超過一萬多,其中又以1906 年的傷亡最為慘重,死亡人數

佔同年全港32萬總人口的百分之五,受傷及失蹤人數眾多:1937年全港總人口

約有一百萬,是年的風災也有一萬一千多的死亡人數,約佔同年全港總人口的百

分之一;1962年造成183人死亡的溫黛風災,只能屈居第三,可見颱風在二十世

紀上半期對香港的破壞極人。這三次傷亡人數最多的風災有一共通點,就是由風

暴所引起的異常高漲的潮水--簡稱風暴潮--令沿岸居民或漁民慘被淹死。有

鑑於此,天文台在 1970年代後期引進客觀風暴潮預報工具,提升預測風暴潮的

能力。1970年代後期香港的居住環境改善,居民的防風意識提高,颱風對香港

社會的威脅明顯減少:1975至 2002 年的 27年間,四個必須懸掛十號颶風信號

的颱風愛茜、荷貝、愛倫和約克釀成的死亡人數共計有27人,造成死亡的主要原

因如觸電、被重物擊中等,都是一些可以避免的意外。 1999年的風災死亡人數

字更大大減低至3人。

船隻損毀

-IL

如果再進一步分析造成傷亡的原因,便會發現在1906及1937年的兩次颱風中的遇

難者多為漁民。1906年的風災中,共有2,983 艘漁船和 670艘遠洋輪船沉沒。根據當時東華醫院粗略估計,報失的船艇約值8.1萬港元: 死難者有九成為水

上人。21937年則有1,855艘漁船和28艘遠洋輪船沉沒,由於遇險者的屍體多

在碼頭或海面發現,可見因船隻被暴風吹襲而溺斃者佔其大比例;這與早期漁民

以船為家、未及上岸躲避突如其來的風雨有關,漁民甚至不察覺風雲乍起,仍然

出海捕魚謀生,以至葬身大海。

1962年溫黛風災期間,除沙田區被淹死者超過150人外,被吹毀的漁船也

有 2,053 艘、遠洋輪船達 36 艘。溫黛風災以後,船隻被吹毀的數量一直維持在

300多艘左右:1964年露比風災吹毁了314艘漁船,遠洋輪船20艘:1971年露

絲吹襲遠洋輪船佛山號,88名船員全部在海上遇難,是年被吹毀的漁船有 303

艘、遠洋輪船達35艘;1979年8月的荷貝吹毀了374艘漁船、遠洋輪船29艘:

1983年9月颱風愛倫使360艘漁船和44艘遠洋輪船損毀。可見颱風對港口的船

隻造成極大的損失;情況要到 1990 年代才有所改善(請參閱附表2.7)。

歷年天災的回顧

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

Table 2.7 Statistics of Destroyed and Damaged Vessels (1884-2002)

表2.7船隻損毀統計(1884-2002年)

8-10 Aug 1896

18 29 Sep 1906

670

2,983

3.653

17-22 Aug 1923

19-20 Aug 1927

21-22 Aug 1929

18年8月 € 10 H

1906年4月18至29日

1923 48 H 17 22 A

1927 4 8 H 1920 EL

1929

21 422 ||

670

2983

3653

31 Jul-2 Aug 1931

16-17 Aug 1936

about 40

about 60

1-2 Sep 1937

1,855

1,883

16-19 Jul 1946

Gloria

21-23 Sep 1957

Mary

4-9 Jun 1960

814

820

Alice

18-20 May 1961

Wanda

30 Aug-2 Sep 1962

Ruby

4-6 Sep 1964

Dot

10-13 Oct 1964

Shirley

20-22 Aug 1968

Rose

13-17 Aug 1971

Elsie

12-15 Oct 1975

Hope

1-3 Aug 1979

SANTA ~ 2

2053

2089

姬羅莉亞

瑪麗

1931 7 A 31 4 8 ♬ Z B

1936 8 16 17 B

1937年9月1至2日

1946年7月16至19日

1957年9月21至23 ||

IN M M N 2N 3

| I

約40艘

約 GU 餘艘

1855

1883

1960年6月4至9日

814

820

314

334

愛麗斯

1961年5月18至20日

溫纖

露比

1964

1962 8 H 30 9 2 B

9461

2053

2089

314

334

303

338

黛蒂

1964年10月 10 至 13 日

374

403

Ellen

7-10 Sep 1983

360

404

雪麗

蘿絲

1968年8月20至22 日

1971年8月13至17日

303

338

York

13-17 Sep 1999

nany

many

Sources:

愛茜

荷貝

1975 4 10 H 12 15 A

1979 8 13 !]

374

403

Hong Kong Observatory. Tropical Cydones in 1999. Hong Kong, 2000. pp. 72-73.

Reports on the day of the incidents in Chirue Mail, Gongshang riban, Huazı ribao. Ming Pao. Sing Tao Daily, Wali

Kiu Yar Po, etc.

資料來源:

愛偷

1983 9 7 10 H

360

404

約克

1999年9月13至17日

多艘

《工商日報ș 《明報》《足島日華字

的報導。

《華僑日報》 Clbwin Mail等,於相關日期

香港天文台,《一九九九年熱帶氣旋》·香港, 2000 年,頁72-73。

歷年天災的回顧

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

Fig. 2.13

The vessel Tai Kwong No.1 raw aground and damaged the pier (September 1937). Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Public Records Office

W 2.13 大廣寺號擱淺摧毀碼頭(1937年

9 H)

香港特別行政區歷史檔案館館藏

Between 7 and 10 September 1983, Typhoon Ellen caused the destruction of 360 fishing

Fig. 2.14

hoats and 44 sea-faring vessels. Courtesy Hong Kong Museum of History

同 2.14 1983年9月

10日1錠港的颱風愛

倫吹毁了360艘漁船及44艘遠洋輪船。香港歷史博物館館藏

歷年天災的河

Fig. 2.15 Typhoon Clara caused the collision of tivo vessels (1981). Courtesy Hong Kong Museum of History

圖2.151981年颱風嘉麗導致兩艘輪船摧繫。香港歷史博物館館藏

顧

Δε

דיה

Fig. 2.16 Turo steamships, Leonor and Albay, owned by Douglas Lapraik & Co. (later registered as Douglas Steamship Co.) and other sunken vessels at

the Hong Kong Central waterfront (September 1874).

Courtesy Hong Kong Museum of History

圖 2.16 德忌利士,立柏克公司 (後改稱德忌利士輪船公司)的兩艘輪船利奧港號、阿比爾號及其他輪船於中環海旁受颱風吹玃而沉沒 (1874年9月)。香港歷史博物館館藏

14th 10-8-04.

The French Distroyer Fronde in Kowloon, damaged by typhoon of the 18th of September 1906

Loo

Yove

the wash no damage they wou

All well here live hyperom the weth

Fig. 2.17

unceston ne

French destroyer Fronde was wrecked and brought ashore at Yau Ma Tei in Koudoon (18

September 1906). Courtesy Dr Tong Cheuk-man

闾2.17 法國驅逐艦颱風後損毀嚴重,擱淺於九龍油麻地(1906年9月18日)。唐卓敏醫生珍藏

Shu Jin Theatre

Fig. 2.18 Soldiers and civilians worked together to remove a wooden boat blow ashore at the Sha Tin Theatre (September 1937). Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

}

圖2.18 軍民合力將一被吹到沙田戲院的木船搬走11937年9月) 香港特別行政區政府新開處檔案

犬

歷年天災的回顧

Fig. 2.19

Boat people attempted to salvage

圖2.19 船民奔望在港被批毀的漁船找回財物

valuables from their wrecked fishing boats

(1962 49 AI

ᄆ

香港特別行政區政府新附處

(September 1962). Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

Collapse of Houses

Following the population boom after the Second World War, the number of temporary shelters increased significantly in the 1950s and 1960s. At that time, Hong Kong was still at an early stage of development, and shelters built by newly arrived immigrants were mostly made of wood or iron sheets. Sixty per cent of Hong Kong's area is hill slopes and much of the highland is steeply sloped; these slopes are covered by a thick layer of wind-eroded loose materials. When typhoons hit, the bottom soil layers of the unstable slopes will shift gradually, which may lead to the rapid subsidence of loose soil or even large collapses of rock. Such phenomena are often observed in landmasses formed by granite and volcanic rocks, as in the case of the hilly region on Hong Kong Island.

Temporary shelters that were built on these slopes were structurally unsafe and could not withstand the ferocious winds and rain. Fatalities and property damage caused by collapsed houses during typhoons were most serious in the 1950s and 1960s. Tragic examples include Typhoon Gloria in 1957 and Typhoon Mary in 1960. The situation started to improve by the late 1970s. From the 1950s to the 1970s, over 100 temporary shelters were destroyed each time a typhoon struck. The most destructive typhoon was Typhoon Gloria that hit Hong Kong on 21 to 23 September 1957. About 900 temporary shelters were destroyed, mainly in Tsuen Wan and the eastern part of the New Territories. Over 10,000 people became homeless, including 1,822 in Sham Shui Po and 1,109 in Chai Wan.艹 Table 2.8 summarises the property loss and damage in the wake of Signal No. 10 typhoons.

型搭建成的平厉盡為颱風所毀,遠處隐约可见南丫岛 (1874年9月) 香港歷史博物館館藏

Fig. 2.20 A matshed, totally destroyed by the foue of the gale. Lamina Ishand could be seen at a

圖2.20

distance (Seprensber 1874). Courtesy Hong Kong Museum of History

Fig. 2.21

EAST POINT.

Chinese boats and junks were wrecked

at East Point (now Causeway Bay) during the typhoon (September 1906). Courtesy Dr Tong Cheuk-man

房屋倒塌

圖2.21 東角(即現時的銅鑼灣)的漁船染颱風摧毀(1906年9月)。唐卓敏醫生珍藏

戰後隨著都市人口膨脹,臨時興建的房屋日益增多。1950至1960年代香港的

經濟條件仍相常落後,新移入的居民多以木材或鐵片搭建住房,由於香港的地

形有 60%的面積由山坡組成,大部份高地為陡坡地,坡面上風化碎屑較厚,坡

面的不穩定性被颱風吹襲後,底土緩慢蠕動,引起快速的地表物質流及泥流,

或礫石降落,以至岩屑大面積崩塌,*這些現象以花崗岩與火山岩相接觸的崩積帶如港岛的山區尤其明顯。蓋建於斜坡之上的臨時房屋,結構上根本抵擋不

住風雨,因颱風侵襲香港而引起房屋倒塌的情況自然是多不勝數;損失以 1950

年代及1960年代最為嚴重。導致大量房屋倒塌的颱風有1957年的姬羅莉亞和

1960年的瑪麗,到了1970年代末期情況才有所改善。1950年代至 1970年代

颱風吹毀的臨時房屋每次均超過一百之數,其中又以 1957年9月21日至9月

23 日吹襲的颱風所造成的破壞最大,估計約有超過900間木屋被毀:新界東部

及荃灣區損毀程度最大,家園被毀的災民人數超過1萬人,深水埗區災民多達

1,822 人,柴灣區災民約有1,109人。艹有關各十號風球的颱風對房屋所造成的

破壞請參閱附表 2.8。

歷年天災的回顧

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

Table 2.8

Property Loss and Damage in the Wake of Signal No. 10 Typhoons (1884- 2002)

18-29 Sep 1906

17-22 Aug 192.3

19-20 Aug 1927

21-22 Aug 1929

31 Jul-2 Aug 1931

16-17 Aug 1936

1-2 Sep 1937

16-19 Ju] 1946

Gloria

21-23 Sep 1957

4-9 Jun 1960

in Tai Po, 38 buildings collapsed. West Point Godown. Blake Pier. Queen's Pier, Star Ferry Pier, Pedder Street. Supreme Court and the bamboo scaffolding of the new Post Office suffered damage. A conservative estimate of loss amounted to

HK$20 to 30 million,

Destruction in the New Territories and the outlying islands. was particularly serious. In Tai O, at least 52 buildings were destroyed. In Hong Kong and Kowloon, many buildings were ether blown away. destroyed, or seriously damaged. The Kowloon area was particularly hard hit. In Cheung Sha Wan, 120 or more buildings collapsed. In Kowloon Tong. the cutire sqllatter area was blown away. In Yau Ma Tei. Temple Street, Canton Road and Sham Shui Po, there were reports of collapsed buildings.

The collapse of buildings in Hong Kong and Kowloon was serious. Shau Kei Wan, Hung Hom and Sham Shui Po were the hard-hit areas. The canopy of the Mong Kok Pier was blown off and the ticketing office collapsed. On Hong Kong Island, some buildings in Douglas Street, and on Comaught Road and Queen's Road Central (including Ko Shing Theatre) collapsed. The rooftops of the South China Football Club, the YMCA and four houses in Sai Wan Ho were completely destroyed. Buildings in Main Street, Ap Ler Chau, and one building in Sai On Street, Aberdeen, were blown down. Many crossbeams at Yau Ma Tei Ferry Pier, Blake Pier and Chiu On Pier toppled and their roofs were destroyed by the violent windstorms. Some buildings in Jardine's Bazaar in Causeway Bay and Fa Yuen Street in Mong Kok were destroyed, as were Shing Mun Hospital, Lai Chi Kok Prison and Tsuen Wan Police Station. Two-, three- or four-storey buildings, western-style houses, scaffolding factories, temporary shelters and stone huts were also damaged.

A whole village in Tai Po Market was swept away. In Sha Tau Kok, half of the squatter huts and small houses were destroyed. On Connaught Road West, seven shops caught fire because of the typhoon. The high walls and gardens of houses in Kowloon Tong and the garage of the Police Training School collapsed. Many buildings, scaffolding factories and wooden huts in Hung Hom, Tuen Mun. Tsuen Wan, Kam Tin, A Kung Ngam, Sai Ying Pun. Shau Kei Wan, Kowloon City, Sham Shui Po, Cheung Sha Wan, Sha Tin and Fanling and on Hollywood Road were partially or wholly destroyed.

The disaster-struck areas were concentrated on Hong Kong Island; Wan Chai, Sai Ying Pun and Des Vorux Road West. The financial losses in the New Territories reached several million dollars In Tsuen Wan, 400 houses were destroyed while 500 houses in Castle Peak, Yuen Long, Sha Tin and Sheung Shui collapsed. Wooden huts in various regions, such as those in Sham Shui Po. Chai Wan, Lu Fu Ngam and Fu Mei Village of Kowloon City, Hung Hom. Shau Kei Won, and Chai Wan Kok Village were seriously damaged. The number of disaster victimis reached 10,367.

The areas most severely hit were the New Territories and Cheung Chau Island. Ten shops and houses and three memorial arches were destroved. Over 30 wooden huts in Shau Kei Wan. A Kung Ngam, Valley Road and Lo Fu Ngam were destroyed. Altogether 330 huts collapsed in Hong Kong.

表2.8 十號風球下本港房屋損毀狀況(1884-2002年)

1906年9月18至29日

1923年8月17至22日

1927年8月19至20日

1929年8月21至22 日

大埔市內有38間房屋倒塌。西角貨倉,碼頭(卜公碼頭.皇后碼頭、天星碼頭)、畢打街、法院大樓、新郵政局之大棚亦受損毀。最保守估計損失達 2下至3千萬港元。

新界及離島地區尤為嚴重,大澳被風吹塌屋宇最少有52間。香港及九龍地區亦有多座屋宇被收走. 吹塌或嚴重受摧毀。

九龍地區塌屖儿為嚴重,長沙灣有120餘座房屋倒塌,九龍塘之寮仔全部被風吹走。油麻地,廟街、廣東道、深水埗都有塌屋事件。

九龍及香港地區房屋倒塌事件嚴重。紅磡、九龍、筲箕灣,深水埗,旺角之碼頭蓬蓋被吹去,宜票室亦倒塌。香港德忌利上街,干諾道、高陞戲院,皇后大道中的屋宇均有倒塌。

1931年7月31至8月2日南華足球會,青年會會所(YMCA)屋頂、西灣河4 閬屋全被風吹毀,鴨脷洲大街、香港仔西安街一樓宇被風全座吹塌。油麻地小輪碼頭、卜公碼頭,趙安上落貨碼頭多條橫樑塌下,屋頂亦被強風吹毀。

銅鑼灣渣甸街、旺角花園街、城門醫院、荔枝角監獄、荃灣警署,很多2、3、4層高的屋宇皆全座塌下,西洋樓房亦無一倖免。棚廠、寮仔、石屋均受毀壞。

1936年8月16至17日

1937年9月1至2日

1946年7月16至19日

嫄羅莉亞

1957年9月21至23日

瑪麗

1960年6月4至9日

愛麗斯

溫黛

露比

1961年5月18至20日

1962年8月30至9月2日

1964年9月4至6日

嚴重被摧毀的區域包括大埔墟整條村落被風捲走; 沙頭角超過一半的寮仔及小屋被吹毀;干諾道西7 間店戶焚燒:九龍塘各住宅之花園圍牆、警察學堂之汽車房全數傾塌。其他地區如紅磡、屯門、荃灣、錦口、亞公岩、西營盤、筲箕灣、荷李活道、九龍城、深水埗、長沙灣、沙田、粉嶺有很多座宇、棚廠、木屋被風吹毀或仝座倒塌。

重災區主要集中在香港島地區,灣仔、西營盤,德輔道西,

ப

新界拑尖達數百萬元,荃灣一區毀屋 400 間: 月山、元朗、沙田、上水區毀屋500間。各地區的木屋、徙置區如深水埗木屋、柴灣木屋、九龍城老虎岩與虎尾村、紅磡、筲箕灣區、柴灣角村等被風嚴重吹毀,災民人數達 10,367 人。

新界長洲風災最為慘重,佔厔吹毁者大小10多間,牌坊3座。筲箕灣、老虎岩、山谷道,最少有 310多間木屋受毀、各地被毀术厔總數逾33(1間。

何文田文華村受損嚴重,該村最少有6間村屋倒塌。

港九新界的災民人數超過3萬·沙田墟房屋及店舖盡毀,災民約有3,000餘人。瓜灣亦有300多間木屋倒塌·界限街、砵蘭街天台木屋亦盡吹毀。其他地區災民人數:大坑西(5,500)、大埔(2,000餘)、筲箕灣(4.500)、何文田(3,000餘)、京土,柏(3.(00餘),

受災最嚴重的是入埔七區鄉村,被毀臨時木屋及鄉村式屋宁数千間;港儿及荃灣三地被颱風波及木屋共有1,368間,災民共達8.50)人:離島梅窩住屋仝部毀塌者30間,吹掉屋頂之住屋 180間。

Mary

歷年天災的回顧

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

Alice

18-20 May 1961

Wanda

30 Aug 2 Sep 1962

Ruby

Dot

Shirley

Rose

Elsie

Hope

Ellen

4-6 Sep 1964

10-13 Oct 1964

20-22 Aug 1968

13-17 Aug 1971

12-15 Oct 1975 1-3 Aug 1979

7-10 Sep 1983

York

13-17 Sep 1999

Someest

Man Wah Village of Ho Mani Tin was hit hard with at least six village houses destroyed.

Over 30.000 people were affected all over Hong Kong, Kowloon and the New Territories. All houses and shops in Sha Im Market were completely destroyed, with 3,000 vicums. In To Kwa Wan, more than 30 huts were pulled down. Rooftop huts in the Boundary Street and Portland Street were all blown away. People affected included 5,500 in Tai Hang Sai, over 2,000 in Tai Po. 4,500 in Shau Kei Wan, and over 3,400 in both Ho Man Tm and King's Park

The worst bit area was the seven villages of Tan Po, with thousands of temporary shelters and village houses destroyed. Another 1,368 houses on Hong Kong Island, m Kowloon and in Tsuen Wan were affected. Disaster victims numbered R. 500. The number of houses completely destroyed in Mui Wo on Lantau Island was 30 Houses with their roofs blown off amounted to 180.

The hardest hit areas were the wooden huts located at Sha Ti's Sai Lain Monastery, the squatter area of Shau Kei Wan's A Kung Ngam, and the Lower Kwai Chung Estate of Sha Tin. Flouses also collapsed in Sham Tseng, Ho Man Tin, Sha Tan Kok and on Castle Peak Road.

Sixty of the squatter huts situated near the Tai Wo Hau resettlement area were blown down. Inside the reseulement area. 27 wooden huts were destroyed. Eighty other wooden huts or stone huts in other areas such as Kowloon Bay. King's Park. Ho Man Tin, Chuk Yuen, Sha Tin and Tai Po were also destroyed.

Over 1,000 wooden huts were destroyed in squatter and reseulement areas, and the number of disaster victims of the winds exceeded 4.500. The area most seriously affected was Sam Ka Tsuen. Then came Kowloon Bay. Other areas hit were Kowloon Tsai: 67 houses situated at Shan Shui Hau on Lantau Island, 14 houses in Tung Wan and Chang Sha, 16 apartment units in Kwai Chung's Kwa Hing Estate, two building blocks in Chai Wan's new area, one building block in Sau Mon Ping new area, and two apartment units in Tsz Wan Shan collapsed.

One village house 1 Tai Ah Chau on Lantau Island collapsed. In Nga Choi Hang of North Point, over 50 wooden huts were blown down. In Shau Kei Wan, wooden huts of the Holy Cross Path Village were buried by sand and mud. In Yau Ma Tei, t6 huts on building roof tops were blown down. In Pak Tin Pa Tsuen of Tsuen Wan and the Han Shut Lung Tsuen of Tai Po, more than 10 huts were covered by floodwaters.

Mei Foo Sun Chuen was inundated and the situation was most serious. In Kong Sin Wan Tsuen of Western District and the seaside village at Mount Davies, 219 wooden huts were destroved, and 340 households with 1,198 residents adversely affected.

Two Sheung Shui villages were inundated Shek Wu Sun Churn and Tin Pung Shan Chuen. In Wan Chai. The Inland Revenue Tower and the Immigration Tower had more than 4000 plate glass panels damaged.

Hong Kong Observatory. Trepical Cyclones in 1999. Hong Kong, 2000, p.

73.

Li. Wood Yee. "The Typhoon of 18 September 1906", Derasional Paper No. 36. Royal Observatory. 1976, pp. 4-5 Reports in China Mail, Gongshang mbao, Phuazi ubao, Ming Pau. Stag Two Daily. Wal Kiu Yar Po, etc

黛蒂

雪麗

蘿絲

1964年10月10至13日

1968 8 20 22 11

1971年8月13至17日

愛距

做貝

1975 年10 月12至15日

1979 年8月1至3日

愛偷

1983年9月7至10月

約克

1999年9月13至17日

受災最嚴重的區域有沙田西林寺半山木屋·筲箕灣亞公岩木屋區、沙田下葵涌村。其他地區亦有屈屋倒塌意外-如深井、青山道、何文田、沙頭角。

荃灣大窩口徙置區附近,共有60間木屋被吹毀, 而徙置區內亦有 27 間木屋被毀。其他地區如九龍灣、京士柏、何文田、竹園、沙田、大埔亦有80 多間木屋、石屋被毀。

小屋區與安置區有超過1,00問木屋被毀,災民有 4,500人之多,受襲擊損失最嚴重的是三家村,其次是九龍灣,其他地區包括九龍仔,大嶼山山水口 67 間房屋、東灣及長沙14間房屋、荃灣葵涌葵興村廉租屋16個單位,柴灣新區兩座大廈、秀茂坪新區一座大廈及慈雲山兩個單位均出現倒塌。

大嶼山大鴉洲一間村屋倒塌。

北角芽菜坑 50多間木厔被颱風吹毀。筲箕灣聖十字徑村的木屋被滾下的沙泥壓塌。油麻地有 16問天台大尾被大風吹倒。荃灣白田壩村、大埔鹹水龍村全村有 10 多間木屋被淹浸。

美孚新邨被水淹浸,最為嚴重。門區鋼線灣村及孿星嶺海傍村幾覆滅:共219問木屋被毀:340戶共 1,198 居民受影響。

上水石湖新村及天平山村發生嚴重水浸,兩村淹浸。灣仔稅務大樓及入境事務大樓外牆400多塊玻璃幕牆崩裂。

資料來源:

ㄍ工商口報多ㄚ明報》,《星島日報》

的報導。

《華字日報》、《華僑日報》

China Anil等,於相關日期

香港:2010年,頁73。

香港天文台,《一九九九年熱蔕氣旋》

1. Wood Yee, 'The Typhoon of 18 September 1906', Occasional Paper No. 36, Royal Observatory. 1976,

pp. 4-5.

歷年天災的回顧

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

39 BLAKE MER.

ק.

Fig. 2.22 The damaged Blake Pier after the

typhoon (September 1906). Courtesy Dr Tong

Cheuk-man

樹 2.22 颱風過後的中環ト公碼頭 (1906年 9月1漕京敏醫生珍藏

Fig. 2.23

Severe damage caused to houses after the passage of the typhoon (September 1962).

Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Public Records Office

圖2.23 颱風過後民府盡毀 (1962年9月) 香港特別行政區歷史檔案館館藏

Fig. 2.24 Luckily escaping Typhoon Rose's onslaught in August 1971, a girl surveys the wrecked remains of her home in despair. The photograph was taken at Sam Ka Tsuen near Kirun

Tong. Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

圖 2.24 颱風露絲製港後,女孩劫後餘生,

見家園盡毀。1971年8月攝於觀塘附近的三家村。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

歷年天災的回顧

ان کالا

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

Fig.2.25 The typhoon in September 1874

damaged many ships and buildings along the waterfront. Courtesy Hong Kong Museum of History

Fig. 2.26 Scene of devastation - trouses were tom

down by the typhoon (September 1906). Comesy Dr Tong Cheuk-man

淄 2.25 1874年9月的風災對沿岸船隻及进

築物破壞嚴重。香港歷史博物館館藏

一般來說,十號風球對全港破壞的範圍相當廣泛,倘細心翻閱資料,不難發

現不同年代,各地區的受災情況略有不同,這也直接影響到各區域的發展。在十

九世紀末二十世紀初,損失較嚴重的地點,以漁民聚居的區域如筲箕灣、油麻地

和長洲等為重災區;二十世紀上半期,以中下階層密集的地區如西環,灣仔和深

水埗等損毀程度較大;戰後受風災嚴重破壞的區域,則以新發展的工業及住宅區

如大埔和沙田為多(參閱上表2.8)。縱覽十九世紀末至二十世紀初颱風所造成的

意外,大多集中在整個香港的束部:包括港島、九龍半島及新界的東部。

简 2.26 民房慘遭颱風蹂躪·滿日游痣(1906 年9月)の唐卓敬醫生珍織

Fig. 2.27 View of the Tsim Sha Tsui cock tower through the twisted rubble of Star Ferry Pier, which

iras damaged by a container ship during the passage of Typhoon Hope (Angust 1979), Corerresy long Kong SAR Information Services Department

圖2.27 颱風尚貝襲港後,被貨櫃船撞毀的天星碼頭,遠處隱約可見尖沙咀鐘樓(1979 年 8月)。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

歷年天災的回顧

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

In general, the destruction brought by typhoons that necessitated the Warning Signal No. 10 was widespread. A careful review of data reveals that damages inflicted by typhoons on various places changed in different time

periods and affected the development of the region. In the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries, areas where the fishermen lived, such as Shau Kei Wan, Yau Ma Tei and Cheung Chau, suffered more serious losses. In the early part of the twentieth century, the hardest hit areas were the populous districts where the middle and lower classes lived, such as Western District, Wan Chai and Sham Shui Po. After the Second World War, the seriously devastated areas were the newly developed industrial or residential districts such as Tai Po and Sha Tin (see Table 2.8). On the whole, from the late nineteenth to early twentieth centuries, it was the eastern part of Hong Kong (including Hong Kong Island, Kowloon and the New Territories) that was most badly hit.

Economic Losses

Every time a typhoon struck, Hong Kong was paralysed and most daily activities stopped. The most direct impact on people's lives were the chaotic traffic conditions and steep increases in commodity prices. The blocking of roads and streets due to landslides induced by the typhoon was particularly serious in the northern parts of Hong Kong Island, Central and Western District, and eastern Kowloon. Due to high population densities and dilapidated drainage systems, these areas were often affected by flooding. During the passage of a typhoon, the cross-harbour ferry services were suspended and the traffic between Hong Kong Island, Kowloon and the outlying islands were cut off. Before the construction of the cross-harbour tunnels, ferries were the only means of public transport that linked Hong Kong Island and Kowloon. Even today, the link between Hong Kong Island and the outlying islands still relies heavily on ferry services. For those people who failed to catch the last ferry home, they would have to stay with their relatives or friends or to take shelter at the piers until the ferry services resumed. During the onslaught of a typhoon, normal public transport services could not be maintained and people had to pay fares up to a few times higher than normal. In 1973, it was reported that public light buses raised their fares from the original HK$0.50 to HK$1.50 or even HK$3.7 Typhoons also greatly disrupted aviation services. It affected not just the communications between Hong Kong and other places, but could also indirectly cause breakdowns in telecommunications networks. In an era when speedy communication was very much part of one's life, the congestion of telecommunications systems caused by typhoons was a prime concern,

經濟損失

每次颱風吹襲,香港全城便陷入癱瘓狀態,所有的日常活動被迫停止;直接影響

民生的莫如混亂的交通狀況和急升的物價。由於颱風造成山泥傾瀉阻塞道路的情

況,以港島的北部、中西區及九龍半島東部最嚴重,這些區域因人口擠迫,排水

系統老化,常出現水浸的情況。颱風襲港期間,渡海小輪停航,中斷了港島、九

龍及離島間的聯繫,在海底隧道尚未興建之前,港島及九龍半島之間的交通完全

依賴渡海小輪,而離島的交通時至今天仍以小輪為主;*須要利用渡海小輪的市

民如趕不上暴風抵港前的尾班船,有家歸不得的話,只好寄居在親友家:甚至滯

留在碼頭,直至小輪復航才可回家。* 颱風期間,在公共交通未能維持正常服務

的情況下,市民必須支付比平日高出多倍的車資: 1973 年有報導小巴的價格從

原來的5角漲至1元5角或3元不等。"而颱風對航空服務所造成的不便,不但

直接影響香港對外聯絡,更可間接導致電訊網絡系統中斷,在重視資訊傳遞速度

的年代,颱風所引起網絡系統交通擠塞的問題,是急需解決的。

怡

新界許多農產區如元朗、大埔、上水、沙田、粉嶺、荃灣和離島的大嶼山等

受颱風沖擊,生產便會被迫停頓。而鄰近地區如廣東省等亦同樣受颱風困擾。

日常生活的用品因交通癱瘓,無法如期運送到市場,造成貨品供不應求,價格上

漲,最明顯的是食物的價格,如菜蔬、魚類、肉類等。根據不同年代的紀錄,

Fig. 2.28 A fire at Connaught Road West during the typhoon (2 September 1937). Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Public Records Office

灣 2.28 干諾道西於1937年9月2H颱風襲港期間發生火警。香港特別行政區歷史檔案館館藏

犬

歷年天災的回顧

2" CLASS 100

毫

TWO BAGGAGE VN PARCEL CHARGES

TO DE PAID AT TURNSTILES

NEXT FERRY 輪小班

EAR.

Fig. 2.30 Neon signs, ripped from supporting strutures by Typhoon Wanda, almost crashed onto the street (September 1962). Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department.

LEI

同 2.30 皇后大道寡虹燈廣告牌,颱風溫黛過後搖搖欲墜(1962年9月)。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

Fig. 2.29

The last ferry before the suspension of services. A scene during the passage of Typhoon

Viola on 27 May 1964. Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

湿 2.29 停航前的最後一班船。1964年5月 27日維奧娜風始製港期間天星碼頭一景。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

颱風肆意破壞新界農地以後,造成日常食品漲價的升幅由三分之一至三倍以

上。50 戰前,農業生產仍佔本港經濟相當大比重,因此颱風後的連場暴雨對農業

的沖擊所造成的影響尤其重大。1910年代末、1920年代初,因颱風襲港,本地

稻米失收,其他地區稻米未及運抵香港應急,導致米價急升,產生搶米風潮,

市面一度陷入混亂狀態。

在一段短時間內接踵而來的颱風,對工商業帶來的損失尤其明顯:零售業被迫暫停營業:金融市場被迫暫停交易,"經濟活動長時期不能正常運作,元氣大

受傷害;遇上經濟不景氣的年頭,物價更藉口上漲。低下階層的生活受颱風襲港

影響,可謂雪上加霜:每次風災吹塌的木屋,90%為低收入工人、苦力等的居

所,據統計1959年居住在木屋的工人有30萬。53 最不幸者當然是颱風期間家園

被毀、喪失親人者,而僥倖生還者仍須面對收入減少、經濟拮据的問題:1970年

代以前:大部份工人工資仍是以件計酬,或以日計新,因颱風導致停工,工人的

收入自然減少;而颱風過後,部份工作仍未能回復正常,受影響較嚴重的行業,

以建築、泥水、木業、油漆、搬運及扎鐵等工人為代表。

歷年天災的回顧

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

100

Agricultural production in the New Territories, such as Yuen Long, Tai Po, Sheung Shui, Sha Tin, Fanling, Tsuen Wan and the outlying island of Lantau, was hampered when typhoons struck. Neighbouring regions such as Guangdong were also affected by typhoons." Daily necessities could not. be delivered to Hong Kong on time due to paralysed traffic, resulting in supply shortages. Most affected by price rises were food items such as vegetables, fish and meat." According to the records in different periods, after the typhoon's ravaging of the agricultural regions in the New Territories, the prices of daily food items would increase anywhere from one-third to more than 300%.5 The torrential rain in the aftermath of typhoons also had a very serious impact on local agriculture, especially in the pre-war era when

Fig. 2.31

Advertising signs torn down during

the passage of Typhoon Rose in August 1971. Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Deparment

阎 2.31颱風綿絲席捲市區,不少廣告牌被吹例(1971年8月)。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

REFINISHING

PRODUCTS

Fig. 2.32 A scene at Chatham Road, Hung Hom after Typhoon Hope's passage (August 1979). Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

圖 2.32 紅磡漆咸道於 1979年8月颱風荷貝過港後實況。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

歷年天災的回顧

101

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

102

local agricultural production still played an important role in Hong Kong. From the end of the 1910s to the early years of the 1920s, as crops in Hong Kong were seriously damaged by typhoons and imported rice failed to arrive in time, the price of rice rose sharply and resulted in a scramble for rice.5 This caused havoc in Hong Kong.

When typhoons came one after another within a short period of time, the losses sustained by the commerce and industry were even more noticeable.

Fig. 2.33

Typhoon York, the most recent typhoon requiring the hoisting of No. 10 typhoon

signal, hit Hong Kong on 16 September 1999. One-third of the window panels of the Inland Revenue Tower in Wan Chai were destroyed. Courtesy Sing Tao Daily

斷 2.33 近年最強勁的10號颱風約克於1999 年9月16日港、灣仔人民入境事務處大樓分之的一街戶被吹毀。壁結日報

Fig. 2.34 Typhoon Ellen hit Hong Kong in

September 1983, killing 10 people and injuring

333. Courtesy Hong Kong Museum of History

岡 2.34 1983年9月7至10日襲港的颱風愛倫導致10死 333傷。香港歷史博物館館藏

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

104

Retail activities temporarily came to a halt and financial markets were also closed down.22 Economic activities were disrupted for a prolonged period of time and the economy suffered badly as a result. During economic downturns,

commodity prices rose on the pretext of typhoon. The life of the lower classes became more difficult. Ninety per cent of the occupants of wooden huts struck down by typhoons were low-paid workers and coolies, and there were 300,000 workers living in wooden huts in 1959.53 The most unfortunate victims were those who lost both their homes and family members. The survivors still had to face reduced incomes and economic hardships. Before the 1970s, most of the workers were paid by piece or daily rates. Suspension of work caused by typhoons reduced their wages correspondingly. Even after the passage of the typhoon, some of the businesses could not return to normal immediately. Workers in the trades of building construction, bricklaying, carpentry, painting, transportation and steel fixing were most affected.5+

Workers involved in repairs and maintenance were among the few that benefited from typhoons. Many damaged bamboo scaffoldings, advertisement boards, neon lights, doors and broken windows required immediate repairs. Scaffolding workers were in great demand. According to newspapers, after the devastation of Typhoon Wanda in 1962, the daily wages of a scaffolding worker increased from HK$15 to HK$30, a 100% rise.55 Public transport like taxis and light buses or businesses selling dried food and miscellaneous items were in great demand during the typhoon periods.

In 1938, the Hong Kong Observatory compiled a comprehensive report on the damage caused by typhoons and heavy rain during the 10-year period of 1928 to 1937. In this report, Hong Kong was divided into four regions. They were Hong Kong Island, Kowloon, New Kowloon and the New Territories. Among the four regions, Hong Kong Island suffered most from the typhoons and rainstorms. The economic cost of typhoons for Hong Kong Island accounted for 54% of the total cost for Hong Kong. The corresponding percentages of typhoon cost for the New Territories, Kowloon and New Kowloon were 25%, 9% and 12% respectively. Looking at the expenditure caused by typhoons of each year, the most severe economic losses occurred in 1937. Including the provision of the HK$220,000 made in the 1938 fiscal year, the amount of money spent in repairing the damage inflicted by the typhoon and rainstorms of 2 September 1937 amounted to HK$585,734, equivalent to 39% of the total expenditure for the 10-year period from 1928 to 1937. Table 2.9 shows the details of the economic losses caused by the typhoons and associated rainstorms for the 1928 to 1937 period.

風雨襲港後,一些負責善後維修的行業,可以說是少數的得益者,不少栅

架、招牌、光管、門面裝飾、以至窗戶等被毀壞後急需維修,搭棚工人變得十分

忙碌。據報載 1962 年溫黛風災後,搭棚工人的日薪從 15港元漲至 30 港元:工

資升幅高達一倍。而提供交通服務的行業,如的上和小巴等,或出售乾糧雜貨

等行業,由於需求增加,在颱風期間亦是較吃香的。

1938 年香港天文台曾就 1928 至 1937 年十年間,因颱風及暴雨導致的損

毀,作一全面報導。該報告將香港分為港島、九龍、新九龍及新界四區,其中以

港島區在風災及雨災期間損毀最嚴重,經濟支出佔總支出的54%,而新界、九

龍、新九龍則分別各佔25%、9%及12%。倘以每年的支出來看,以1937年的

經濟損失最大,連同1938財政年度為1937年9月2日撥備的 22 萬在內,是年

共為風災及雨災支出585,734元:佔十年來總支出的39%;1937年各區因風雨

導致的經濟損失也是1928至1937年以來最嚴重的一年。有關 (1928至1937年)

風災及雨災導致有關的財政損失詳細情況可參閱下表 2.9:

表2.9 風災及雨災導致的經濟支出(1928-1937年)

(單位:港元)

1928

35,182 (36%)

3,361 (3%)

25,015 (25%)}

35,677 (36%)

99,235

1929

41,344 (39%)

11,246 (10%)

21,566 (20%)

32,623 (31%)

106,779

1930

60,335 (54%)

2,408 (2%)

22,325 (20%)

26,286 (24%)

111,354

1931

56,486 (40%)

19,574 (14%)

11,838 (8%)

52,937 (38%)

140,835

1932

33,384 (74%)

3,896 (9%)

3,245 (7%)

4,689 (10%)

45,214

1933

16,935 (75%}

1,099 (5%)

1.458 (6%)

3,216 (14%)

22,708

1934

102,156 (76%)

14,069 (11%)

9,525 (7%)

7,699 (6%)

133,449

1935

27.163 (69%)

3,306 (8%)

4,449 (11%)

4.684 (12%)

1936

1937*

共計

96,528 (45%) 31,990 (15%) 26,589 (13%) 215,994 (59%) 29,268 (8%) 31,035 (9%)

685,507 (54%) 120,217 (9%) 157,045 (12%)

57.622 (27%)

39,602

212,729

89.437 (24%)

365,734

314,870 (25%). 1,277,639

1937年總支出並不包括是年9月2日風災所造成的經濟損失在內:港島區 (10萬元)、九龍區 (3.6 萬元)、新九龍區 (5.7 萬元)及新界區 (2.7萬元),全港共計損失22萬元,該款項將在 1938 年財政年度文取。

囿料來源:

Hong Kong Observatory, Letter from Director of Royal Observatory to Mr M. C. Hart'. File No. 32.

Meteorological Messages & Storm Warnings (Typhoon Signals), Hong Kong. + April 1938.

歷年天災的回顧

105

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

106

Table 2.9 Expenditure Caused by Typhoons and Rainstonns (1928--1937)

Lyng Kong Iska

1928

35,182 (36%)

1929

+1.344 (39%)

Kowloon 3.361 11,246 (10%)

(Unit: Hong Kong dollar) "NewsKoylama | New Territories Hong-Kong

(3%)

25.0015 (25%)} 21.566 (20%)

35.677 (36%)

99,235

32.623 (31%)

106.779

1930

60,335 (54%)

2.408 (2%)

22.325 (20%)

26,286 (24%)

111,354

1931

56.486 (40%}

19.574 (14%}

11.838 (8%)

52,937 (38%)

140,835

1932

33.384 (74%)

3.896 (9%)

3.245 (7%)

4,689 (10%)

45.214

1933

16,935 (75%)

1,099 (5%).

1,458 (6%)

3.216 (14%)

22.708

1934

102.156 (76%)

16.069 (11%)

9.525 (7%)

7.699 (6%)

133.449

1935

27.163 (69%)

3.306 (8)

4.449 (11%)

4.684 (12%)

39.602

1936

96.528 (45%)

31.990) (15%)

26.589 (13%)

57,622 (27%)

212.729

1937*

215,994 (59%)

29,268 (8%)

31,035 (9%)

89,437 (24%)

365.734

Total

685,507 (54%)

120,217 (9%)

157.045 (12%)

311,870 (25%)

1.277,639

在今天的香港社會,颱風所造成的破壞,只停留在經濟層面,諸如對內及對

外交通的中斷、經濟活動暫時停止等。由於政府與市民對颱風襲港的警覺性相當

高:預防的措施準備充足,因此白 1980 年代以後,人命傷亡的數字大幅下降,

市民對颱風的恐懼明顯減少;颱風襲港,反而為莘莘學子及部份上班一族平添了

一天假期,這現象正正反映了社會的富庶及進步。

*The 1937 expenditure did not include the economic losses caused by the typhoon on 2 September: Hong Kong Island (HK$100,000); Kowloon (HK$36,000): New Kowloon (HK$57,000); New Terniones (HK$27,000), totalling HK$220,000 for the whole of Hong Kong. This amount was reflected in the 1938 financial year.

Source:

Hong Kong Observatory, 'Letter from Director of Royal Observatory to Mi M. C. Hart', File No 32.

Aereonological Messages & Stanu Mannings (Typhoon Signals), Hong Kong. + April 1938.

暴雨

熱帶氣旋除了帶來強勁的風暴外,更會帶來大量的雨水,根據資料顯示,歷來暴

雨造成的災禍,並不比颱風少。由於香港的降雨量分佈極不均匀,有時一天的降

雨量可相等於全年平均降雨量2,221毫米的四分之一,對於一些嚴重的雨災,

如 1972 年的雨災所造成港島半山、觀塘、筲箕灣等地區的山泥傾瀉,曾親身經

歷者,至今仍猶有餘悸。因此每年的夏季,香港市民必須做好預防風雨侵襲的準

備。天文台自1884至2002年錄得歷年來單日降雨量最多的紀錄分列如表2.10。

Today, the damage to Hong Kong caused by typhoons is largely restricted to the economic level, such as temporary suspension of internal and external transport services and the economic activities coming to a standstill. As the government and the people have become quite aware of the possible damage of typhoons and have taken adequate preventive measures, casualties since the 1980s have been much reduced. People are inuch less fearful of typhoons. A close approaching typhoon merely means an extra day of holiday to students and workers alike, which reflects the prosperity and development of Hong

Kong.

Heavy Rainstorms

Tropical cyclones, apart from causing strong winds, also bring plenty of rain. Statistics indicate that damage brought by heavy rainstorms is comparable to that caused by typhoons. As the temporal distribution of rainfall in Hong Kong is very uneven, a day's rainfall can amount to a quarter of the annual average rainfall of 2,221 mm. Some severe rainstorms, such as those which caused serious landslides at the Mid-Levels on Hong Kong Island, Kwun Tong and Shau Kei Wan in 1972, still evoke great fear among those who have witnessed such disasters. Thus, every summer, adequate precautions must be taken against typhoons and rainstorms. Table 2.10 records the highest daily rainfall during the period of 1884 to 2002.

歷年大災的回顧

Fig. 2.35

Central after a rainstorm in May 1889. Courtesy Hong Kong Museum of History

剛2.35 1889年5月暴雨後的中環,香港歷史博物館館截

107

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

108

Table 2.10 Ten Days With the Highest Daily Rainfall (1884-2002)

表2.10十大單日降雨量最多紀錄(1884-2002 年)

Order

Date

19 Jul 1926

Daily Rainfall (mm)

序列

日期

DE DE MESA (A)

5.34

1926 7 A 19 H

534

30 May 1889

521

9 Jun 1998

-4 IT

1889年5月30日

521

12 Jun 1966

383

1998 6 H 90

411

17 Jun 1983

347

1966 6 12

383

15 Jul 1886

342

1983年6月17日

347

16 Aug 1982

334

27 Sep 1965

326

1886年7月15 日

342

8 May 1992

324

1982 8 16 A

334

20 May 1989

323

19659 27 Q

326

Source:

1992 5 A 8

324

Hong Kong Observatory meteorological records.

1989年5月20日

323

資料來源:

香港天文台氣象紀錄。

Fig. 2.36

The aftermath of a rainstorm in May

1889. Courtesy Hong Kong Museum of History

2.36 1889年5月暴爾後的香港,香港歷史博物館館藏

Fig. 2.37 A road surface collapsed under the force

of floodtvaters (July 1926). Courtesy Hong Kong Museum of History

圖2.37 洪水對道路造成的嚴重破壞(1926

7月)香港歷史博物館館藏

歷年天災的回顧

109

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

110

The day with the highest rainfall was 19 July 1926 with 534 mm of rain. The tenth highest rainfall for a single day was 20 May 1989, when 323 min of rainfall was recorded due to heavy downpours brought by the onslaught of Typhoon Brenda. On 17 August 1971, Typhoon Rose dumped 288 mm of rain, and Typhoon York brought 276 mm of rain on 16 September 1999. Although these rainstorms with record-high rainfall caused considerable inconvenience to people's daily lives, they did not necessarily result in heavy human casualties. Rather, some sudden downpours or continuous rainy days were the main culprits of disasters. To support these statements, Table 2.11 lists those rainy days with the highest casualty figures.

Table 2.11 Casualties Caused by Heavy Rainstorms (1884-2002)

本港單日錄得最多的雨量紀錄為1926年7月19日的534毫米,而排列第十位1989年5月20日的降雨量也有323毫米;因颱風襲港而造成一連串暴雨的有排列第十一位1989年5月20日的颱風布倫達、1971年8月17日的露絲 (單口降雨紀錄為 288毫米)、1999年9月16日的約克 (單日降雨紀錄為276 毫米)。根據歷史資料所載,這些有史以來所錄得的單日降雨量最多的日子,雖為市民日常生活帶來諸多不便,但並不一定會造成嚴重的人命傷亡,反而一些突如其來的暴雨或連續不斷的天雨,才是雨災的主因。為印證上述說法,茲將香港歷年雨災

傷亡最嚴重的口子列於表2.11。

表2.11 歷年雨災造成嚴重傷亡紀錄統計 (1884-2002 年)

1 1972年6月16至18E

16 H: 206

150

4,845

17 : 214

18 H: 233

16-18 Jun 1972

16ch: 206

17th: 214

150

18th: 233

11-13 Jun 1966

11th 78

12th 383

13th:

12-15 Jun 1959

12ch: 97

11,729

13th: 176

14th 182

28 30 May 1889

15th: 270

28th:

29th: 321

30th: 521

8-10 May 1992

8th 324

16-18 Aug 1982

9th 16

10th :

16th: 334

1,460

17th: 80

18th: 48

22-24 Jul 1994

22nd: 297

23rd 195

27-28 Sep 1965

り

12-13 Jul 1885

גון

17-18 Jun 1983

24th: 119

27th: 326

28th | A

12th: 321

13th:

17th: 347

18th:

4,845

1966年6月11 至 13 日

11 : 78

6.183

12 H: 383

13 : 34

6,183

1959年6月12至15日

13 B:

13 : 176

641

11,729

1 E│:

182

15 :

270

1889年5月28至30日

28 EL:

20: 321

30: 521

1992年5月8至10日

8日: 324

2,000

9 EL:

10 ||:

1982年8月16至18日

16 B:

334

1,460

17 : 80

18 || : 48

1994 7 ♬ 22 T 24 A

20,000

22 A:

23 El:

297

हल

༡

20,000

195

24 : 119

뒪

1965 9 27 28 E

27日: 326

3.000

3,000

28 日:

وا

1885 F 6 H 12 7 13 8

12 8:

321

13:

1.3

1983年6月17至18日

579

17 6: 347

18 9:

579

Sources

資料來源:

The

Ramtall records are provided by the Hong Kong Observatory. For human casualty figures, see Chen

Severe Rausioms in Hong Kong During June 1966: Supplement to Meteorological Results, 1966. Hong Kong Government Pruner. 1969, p. 45 (The economne losses in 1966 included $31,000,000 maintenance expenses. $409,000 compensation sums paid to farmers, collapsed honses and sunken vessels valued at $4,070,000); Chan Km Shek. The Safety of Hong Kong Slopes, Geotechincal Engineering Office. 2001, p. 3.

**@****XXSE¤· CLAXT** : Chen, I. Y.. The Severe Raistomis in Hong Kong During

June 1966. Supplement to Meteorological Results 1966, Hong Kong: Government Printer, 1969. p. 45 (1906年經濟損失包括政府需支出3,101萬港元維修費,農民補償金+11.9萬港元·另厌军倒塌,沉船 4117 蕊港元):陳健碩-《香港的斜坡安全》,香港土」「程處:2001 年·頁3

歷年天災的回顧

111

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

From the above statistics, it can be seen that the rainstorms, occurring between 16 June and 18 June 1972 exacted the highest death toll, with 150 people killed and 93 injured." The number of people affected cane to 4,845. The week of continuous heavy rain led to flash floods and landslides that buried the densely populated but flimsily built squatter areas in Sau Mau Ping, Gai Liu Resettlement Area and Shau Kei Wan, claiming a total of 76 lives. A 13-storey building on Kotewall Road and Po Shan Road also toppled over in the heavy rain, killing 71 people. This heightened the awareness of the government and the public towards the safety of hill slopes and led to the establishment of the Geotechnical Engineering Office, which is responsible for the management of unstable slopes."?

從上表的統計數字可見,歷來連場暴雨造成的人命傷亡,以1972年6月16 日至6月18日的雨災最為嚴重,死亡人數高達150人,受傷者93人,56災民人數達4,845。整整一個星期的連場暴雨導致山洪暴發、山泥傾瀉,活埋了人口密

集、住屋建築材料單薄的木屋區如觀塘的秀茂坪及雞寮安置區、筲箕灣的木屋區

共76條性命。而地處半山的旭龢道,寶珊道,同樣亦經不起風雨,整幢十三層的

高樓大廈倒塌,71人犧牲。雨災過後,喚起政府及市民對斜坡的關注,專責管理

危險斜坡安全的土力工程處亦因而成立。 57

Fig. 2.40

Burst thrillah on Hill Road, Shek Tong

Tsui (18 July 1926). Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Public Records Office

圖2.40 石塘咀區山道明渠損毀實況(1926 年7月18日)。香港特別行政區歷史檔案館館

Fig. 2.38 Debris of a collapsed street after a

landslide in Tai Ping Shan (now western Mid-

Levels) in Judy 1926. Courtesy Dr Tong Chenk-

闊2.38 太平山(即現時半市區西)於山洪暴發後的漿線(1926年7月)。唐卓敏醫生珍藏

犬

歷年大災的回顧

Fig. 2.39

112

Morleers clearing the debris of collapsed buildings (July 1926). Courtesy Dr Tong Chenk-

A 2.39

工人忙於清理山洪暴發後的災區

Fig.2.41

Extensive flooding caused by a

(1926年7月)。唐卓敏醫生珍藏

rainstorms (18 July 1926). Courtesy Hong Kong

圖2.41 1926年7月18日的暴雨造成嚴重水浸。香港特別行政區歷史檔案館館藏

113

SAR Public Records Office

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

114

{

Fig. 2.42

Workers making emergency repairs while women used the water to wash clothing (July 1926). Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Public Records Office

圖2.42 工人忙於重修明渠、婦女們卻忙於利用兩水洗衣裳11926年7月)。香港特別行政區歷史襠案館館藏

Fig. 2.44 Flooding in Happy Valley (19 July 1926). Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Public Records Office

Fig. 2.43

St Francis Street in Wan Chai after a

圖 2.43

rainstormu (19 July 1926). Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Public Records Office

聖佛蘭士街於 1926年7月191 暴雨後情景。香港特別行政區歷史檔案館館藏踫

Between 11 and 13 June 1966, heavy rainstorms resulted in 64 deaths, 48 persons missing, and 29 injured. The number of affected people amounted to 6,183 and the affected areas included Tsuen Wan, Tai Po, Castle Peak, Yuen Long, the outlying islands, Shau Kei Wan, Aberdeen, Causeway Bay, Kennedy Town and Ngau Tau Kok in Kowloon. The situation was more serious on Hong Kong Island. In the Aberdeen area alone, 1,200 people were affected. In the New Territories, particularly in Tai Po and Yuen Long, farmland was seriously damaged. According to newspapers, 95% of the paddy

Fig. 2.45

Landslide on Hong Kong Island on 20 June 1972. Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

蛋

2.44 跑馬地於1926年7月19日暴雨後頓成澤國。香港特別行政區歷史檔案館館藏

圖2.45 1972年6月20日港島區斜坡損毀情況。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

歷年天災的回顧

115

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

116

fields and 50% of the vegetable fields in Tai Po were flooded and destroyed.

In Yuen Long, 35% of the rice fields were flooded. As agricultural products suffered severe losses, food prices rose accordingly."

ACK & WHITE

SCOTCH WHISKY

【週健

可装

$ LO NECKS

E 14

Libby's

康

龜湯

「凍地與竣子提金

Fig. 2.47 Laudslide on Peak Road at Magazine Gap, one of many which paralysed traffic and stranded residents on the Peak (1966). Courtesy

圖2.47 山頂道山洪暴發,導致山頂區交通瘫瘓(1966年)。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

Fig. 2.46

Queen's Road East strewn with

wrecked cars (12 June 1966). Courtesy Hong Kong

SAR Information Services Department

圖2.46 - 皇后大道東於1966年6月12日暴雨期附實況。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

During the rainstorms of 12 to 15 June 1959, 46 people were killed, 21 missing, and 60 injured. The number of affected people reached a historical high of 11,729. Affected areas concentrated in Shau Kei Wan, Kennedy Town, Western District, Aberdeen and Tai Hang of Causeway Bay on Hong Kong Island; in Sham Shui Po, Hung Hom, Kowloon City and Yau Ma Tei in Kowloon; and in Yuen Long in the New Territories.

During the 56-year period of 1947 to 2002, over 470 people were killed in landslides. Landslides can be caused by different reasons. Prolonged heavy rain is only a trigger. The main causes of landslides after severe rainstorms are the geological and natural climate conditions. The annual rainfall in Hong Kong is about 2,221 mm. It is unevenly distributed during the year and nmost of the rainfall occurs between May and September. Rainfall can exceed 500 mm in a single day. According to investigations conducted by the Geotechnical Engineering Office, when rainfall reaches 1.75 mm within a 24-hour period or 70 mm within a one-hour period, the probability of landslides is very high.62

1966年6月11日至13日的雨災導致64人死亡,48人失蹤,29人受傷,

災民人數達6,183人,災區遍及荃灣、大埔、青山、元朗、離島、筲箕灣、香港

仔、銅鑼灣、堅尼地城,以至九龍的牛頭角,而其中又以港島災情較為嚴重,單

是香港仔一區的災民已達1,200人。× 新界方面,大埔及元朗區農田損毀的情況

惡劣,根據報章報導,大埔有95%的稻田被水淹死、50%的菜田被淹壞,而元

朗的稻田亦有 35%被水淹;農作物遭受破壞,食物的價格亦隨之上漲。59

66)

1959年6月12日至15日的暴雨,導致46人死亡,21人失蹤:60人受傷,災民數字是有史以來最多,高達11,729人, 災區主要集中在筲箕灣、堅尼地城、西環、香港仔及銅鑼灣的大坑,九龍半島則以深水埗、紅磡、九龍城及

油麻地受影響較大,新界方面則以元朗災情最嚴重。

1947年至2002年的50多年間,有超過470人因山泥傾瀉而死亡,但造成

山泥傾瀉的原因有多種,連場暴雨只是災難的導火線,而客觀的地理環境及自然

氣候因素,才是暴雨後山泥傾瀉的主因。由於香港降雨量分佈不均,年降雨量約

為2,221毫米,雨季集中在5至9月,有些日子,單日降雨量可高達500多毫米。

根據土力工程處的調查,每當24小時雨量達到175毫米或每小時降雨量超過70

毫米時,發生山泥傾瀉的機會便相當高,另一方面:香港有60%的面積由山

坡組成:構成香港大部份高地的陡坡地,坡面上風化碎屑在暴雨沖擊下,容易導

致快速的地表物質流及泥流或礫石降落以至岩屑大面積崩塌,這些現象尤以花

崗岩與火山岩相接觸的崩積帶的山區最明顯。

歷年天災的回顧

117

Fig. 2.48 Landslide in Kwun Tong. A total of 150 people were killed and 93 injured territory- wide in the rainstorms occurring on 16 to 18 Joure 1972. Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

圖2.48 1972年6月16至18 日的雨災全港造成150人死、93人受傷,圖為雨災後的觀塘。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

118

受后皇

Fig. 2.49 An aerial view of the Kaun Tongt Sau Mau Ping landslide aren (18 June 1972). Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

圖2.49 觀塘秀茂坪1972年6月18日雨災後的鳥瞰圖。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

Fig. 2.50 A rare sight of motor veltides swept down the slope in Ming Yuen Street, North Point (12 June 1966). Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

圖2.50 北角明間街1966年6月12日雨災導致大量汽車翻側,堆積在斜坡中央的奇景。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

歷年天災的回顧

119

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

Fig.2.51

A 13-storey building on Kotcavall Road was swept away by the landslide, killing 71 people (18 June 1972). Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

圖2.51 旭龢道的一種13層高的大廈在1972 年6月18日的雨災中倒塌,釀成71人死亡。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

除天然的因素外,有些雨季中的意外是人為造成的,例如為應付急劇增長的

人口,大量挖土、填土的工程,破壞了斜坡的穩固性,而興建在不穩固滑坡之上的

房屋,都是誘發成山泥傾瀉的另一原因。1972年6月寶珊道的山泥傾瀉,以及秀

茂坪的坡面災害性土崩,都是與過份輕率開發土地有關。在2002年本港面積較

大的人造斜坡仍有 54,000 幅。

Fig. 2.52 Only half of another building on

120

Kotewall Road remained intact after being struck

by the toppled building higher up the slope (18

June 1972). Courtesy Hong Kong SAR

Information Services Department

圖2.52 旭龢道另一幢大厦被斜坡上倒塌下來的大廈猛撞之後的損毀實況(1972年6月)口齊港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

Fig. 2.54 Resrue workers excavating frantically

at a landslide site (25 August 1976). Courtesy

Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

圖2.53 拯救隊伍在山洪暴發後找尋生還者實況(1976年8月 25 香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

门

歷年天災的回

顧

121

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

Moreover, 60% of Hong Kong's land area is made up of hill slopes. In Hong Kong, most of the high ground consists of steep hilly terrains. The wind- eroded loose materials on the slopes, after being hit by strong winds and severe rainstorms, will slide down quickly as loose rubble and soil, causing the collapse of large areas of rock surfaces. Such a phenomenon is more significant in the colluvium belt of hilly areas where granite rocks come into contact with

volcanic rocks.

Fig. 2.54

347 mmm of rainfall was recorded on

122

17 June 1983. Que person was killed and 22

were injured during this rainstorm. Courtesy Hong Kong Museum of History

Fig. 2.55

The thatnderstorms in May 1984 caused widespread flooding. This photograph shows

a lane awash in the Mid-Levels on Hong Kong

Island. Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information

Services Department

2.55 1984年5月的暴雨造成廣泛地區水浸、國為港島區水浸景。香港特別行政

區政府新聞處檔案

1980 年代在政府及市民多方面預防下,暴雨的威脅性大大減少:1998年 6月9日至12日,本港暴雨持續不止:1998年6月9日單日降雨紀錄就有411毫

米,是1884至2002年以來第三多雨的一天,但是次雨災只有一名英勇救人而

犧牲的市民,並沒有造成太大的損失。1990年代後期,雨災對城市最大的影響,

只限於因排水系統淤塞而造成的水浸,其中以九龍半島的旺角及新界北區最為嚴

重。

2.54 1983年6月17日本港錄得347毫米雨量紀錄,是次雨災導致1人死亡、22 人受傷。香港歷史博物館館藏

嚴寒

香港全年的平均溫度為攝氏23度,月平均氣溫介乎攝氏15.8至28.8度。但一些

突如其來的嚴寒日子、卻足以造成人命損失。根據天文台的紀錄,自1884 至 2002年,香港最寒冷的日子的氣溫為攝氏0度(參閱表2.12)。

歷年天災的回顧

123

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

124

Apart from natural factors, some of the accidents during the rainy seasons are due to man-made factors, which destabilise the hill slopes. Examples are the large-scale soil excavation and land reclamation works carried out to cope with the rapidly expanding population. Buildings constructed on unstable slopes also induce landslips. The landslides which occurred in different places in June 1972, including Po Shan Road, and the large-scale collapse of slope surfaces in Sau Mau Ping were caused by excessive and reckless land development." In 2002, Hong Kong still has 54,000 sizeable man-made slopes.

In the 1980s, due to the multiple preventive measures undertaken by the government and the public, the threat of landslides arising from rainstorms was greatly reduced. In 1998, there was prolonged heavy rain between 9 and 12 June. The torrential rain on 9 June resulted in 411 mm of rainfall, the third highest daily rainfall between 1884 and 2002. There was no major damage caused by this rainstorm; only one brave citizen was killed while trying to save another person. In the late 1990s, the most adverse influence caused by heavy rain was flooding due to blocking of drainage systems. Flooding was particularly serious in Mong Kok, Kowloon, and in the northern part of the New

Territories.

表2.12 香港歷年最低氣溫紀錄統計 (1884-2002 年)

وم

1893年1月18日

0.0

1893 4 1 17

0.3

1893 1

16 O

0.8

18931

15 H

2.2

1957年2月

11日

2.4

1893 41

19 A

3.1

1900年1月

3.1

1955年1月

3.1

1901年2月

5 B

3.6

1917年1月

9 A

3.8

1948 41 H 26 O

3.8

1957 2 10 E

3.8

1972 2Л 9 H

3.8

資料來源:

香港天文台氣象紀錄。

綜合報章記載有關寒冷氣候所帶來的災害,則發現因天氣寒冷所造成的傷亡

紀錄,遠不及風災和雨災。而寒冷氣候導致人命傷亡的情況,如雨災一樣,多發生在連續數天氣溫寒冷的時間 (參閱表 2.13)。

Very Cold Weather

The annual mean temperature of Hong Kong is around 23°C and the monthly mean temperatures range from 15.8 to 28.8°C. However, some sudden cold spells can cause loss of life. According to the Observatory, from 1884 to 2002, the lowest temperature ever recorded was 0°C (see Table 2.12).

Table 2.12 Lowest Minimun Temperatures (1884-2002)

18 Jan 1893

0.0

17 Jan 1893

0.3

४

نرا + ا م اما با این است زرین بیت کہتا کیش

16 Jan 1843

0.8

15 Jan 1893

2.2

11 Feb 1957

2.4

19 Jan 1893

3.1

9 Jan 1900

3.1

از

11 Jan 1955

3.1

5 Feb 1901

3.6

4 Jan 1917

3.8

26 Jan 1948

3.8

10 Feb 1957

3.8

9 Feb 1972

3.8

Source:

表2.13 香港歷年寒冷氣候傷亡紀錄統計(1884-2002 年)

1996年 2月 24 日

8.1

1999 年 12 月 21 日

8.3

1996年 2月 25 日

10.7

1996年 2月23日

8.5

1999 12 A 19 H

12.3

1996年2月22日

7.1

1957 4 2 11 A

2.4

2001 年 12 月 23 日

11.3

1999年12月22

6.7

1975 年 12 月 16 日

4.8

1999年12月20日

10.4

2001 年 12 月 22 日

8.9

資料來源:

《大公报》、《明報》《星島日報》,《華僑日報》等,於相關日期的報導- 香港天文台氣象紀錄。

Hong Kong Observatory meteorological records.

犬

歷年天災的回顧

125

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

126

According to figures from newspapers, the casualties caused by cold.

weather are far less than those caused by typhoons and heavy rainstorms. Deaths due to very cold weather, as in the case of rainstorms, usually occur when a cold spell lasts for a few days (see Table 2.13).

Table 2.13 Human Casualties Caused by Very Cold Weather (1884-2002)

Tamposture (°C) | Number of Denths | Number of lujuries

8.1

8.3

Order

24 Feb 1996

21 Dec 1999

25 Feb 1996

10.7

23 Feb 1996

8.5

19 Dec 1999

12.3

22 Feb 1996

7.1

11 Feb 1957

2.4

23 Dec 2001

11.3

22 Dec 1999

6.7

16 Dec 1975

4.8

20 Dec 1999

10.4

22 Dec 2001

8.9

1996年2月22日至2月25日一段共四大的短暫寒冬,共造成52人死

亡,3人受傷,其實該段日子的氣溫也有攝氏8度,與1884年以來最冷日子

攝氏0度,相距尚遠。另一段因寒冷氣溫而冷斃人數較多的日子為1999年的

12月 19 日至22日,共有36人凍死,3人受傷。而2001年12月22日至23日

的寒冷氣溫,亦造成11人冷艷的情況。讓人感到驚奇的是寒冷氣溫導致意外死亡

的日子,卻都發生在二十世紀末期,如1996年的12月,1999年的12月及2001

年的12月,根據報章記載,這三段日子因氣候寒冷而冷斃的受害者,大都為老年人及嬰兒。老邁者抵抗力弱,每因氣候寒冷,誘發身體內呼吸系統的毛病而斃命。這現象反映了人口老化,獨居老人增加,年老者缺乏照顧的情況日益嚴重:

1996年本港有三萬名獨居老人居於一百多個屋村,而社會更日漸將照顧老人的責任推移至政府身上;以往養兒防老的觀念,在個人主義提升及核心家庭佔主導的

情況下,逐漸被淘汰。

Sources

Hong Kong Observatory meteorological records.

Reports on the day of the meidents in Ming Pao, Sing Tao Dady, Ta King Pro, Walt Kin Yar Po, etc.

Fifty-two people died and three were injured during the four cold days between 22 and 25 February 1996. In fact, the temperatures during this cold spell were around 8°C which were much higher than the coldest record of 0°C. Another period of very cold weather that caused considerable deaths occurred on 19 to 22 December 1999, with a death toll of 36 and three injured persons. On 22 to 23 December 2001, 11 people were killed by a cold spell. It is quite surprising that deaths caused by cold weather were still happening even in the late twentieth century. According to newspapers, most of the victims of the cold spells in 1996, 1999 and 2001 (all in the month of December) were elderly people and babies. The elderly have weaker immune systems and the cold weather often induces fatal respiratory problems. This phenomenon reflects the ageing Hong Kong population, with increasing numbers of old people living alone, or receiving insufficient care. In 1996, Hong Kong had 30,000 old people living alone in about 100 housing estates. The responsibility of caring the elderly is gradually shifting from society to the government. The traditional idea of raising children as insurance for a comfortable retirement has gradually faded out due to the ascendance of individualism and the emphasis placed on the nuclear family.

[

Fig. 2.56 The lowest temperature on 23 February 1996 was 8.5oC and it caused 11 deaths and run injuries. Courtesy Ta Kung Pao

圖2.36 1996年2月23日的最低氣溫只有單氏8.5度,是日有11人凍死,2人受傷。大公濒

歷年天災的回顧

127

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

128

Very cold weather does not only pose a considerable threat to infants and old people with weaker immune systems, it can also cause significant economic losses. Damage to vegetables, flowers and fruits and deaths of poultry and fish are very common under cold weather conditions. As a result, supplies decrease and prices soar due to increased costs. Price increases were more pronounced in the 1950s and 1960s when the prices nearly doubled,65 From the 1980s onwards, the price fluctuations of agricultural products were greatly reduced as most of the products including vegetables and meat were imported from mainland China and supplies from local farmers only met a small portion of the total requirements. In the 1990s, vegetable price rises due to very cold weather were limited to 40% on average.

Very Hot Weather

Although summer is the longest season in Hong Kong, with a mean temperature exceeding 25°C for the months of May to October, the hot weather does not inflict as much damage on society as that caused by typhoons, rainstorms or very cold weather. Table 2.14 lists the dates with a maximum temperature above 35°C in 1884 to 2002, as recorded by the Hong Kong Observatory.

嚴寒的氣溫,不但對抵抗力較弱的老年人或小孩有一定的威脅性,亦造成不

少的經濟損失。受天氣的影響,蔬菜、花果、禽畜和魚類等凍壞、凍死的現象相

當普遍;漁農作物備受破壞,供應減少,成本上漲,導致價格暴升,而升幅又以

1950 年代及 1960年代較大,漲幅竟高達一倍。 1980年代以後,大部份的農

產品包括蔬菜、肉類多由中國大陸進口,而本地農民的供應量只佔日常必需食品

一個較小的比率,故食品價格直接受本地天氣影響而上升者亦隨之減少,1990年

代末,蔬菜因寒冷氣溫導致的升幅平均有四成。

酷熱

雖然香港全年的氣候以夏季較長, 5月至10月的平均氣溫均高於攝氏25度,但

炎熱氣候對社會所造成的破壞,相對風災雨災或寒冷氣候為低。根據天文台紀錄,

1884至2002年單日最高氣溫為攝氏35度或超過35度者的紀錄如下表 2.14。

表2.14 香港歷年最高氣溫紀錄 (1884-2002 年)

1900 年 8 月 19 日

36.1

1990年8月18日

36.1

1968年7月25日

35.7

Table 2.14 Hottest Days on Record (1884-2002)

1963年6月 1日

35.6

1962 年 8 月 31 日

35.5

19 Aug 1900

36.1

1963年5月31日

35.5

18 Aug 1990

36.1

1960年8月22日

35.4

25 Jul 1968

35.7

1 Jun 1963

1900 年8月18日

35.3

35.6

丬

31 Aug 1962

35.5

1976年5月26日

35.2

31 May 1963

35.5

1963年5月 30日

35.1

22 Aug 1960

35.4

1999年8月21日

35.1

18 Aug 1900

35.3

26 May 1976

35.2

資料來源:

香港天文台氣象紀錄:

30 May 1963

35.1

21 Aug 1999

35.1

Source:

Hong Kong Observatory meteorological records.

For the period 1884 to 2002, there were 11 days with a maximum temperature exceeding 35°C. According to newspapers, casualties due to very hot weather were few and most victims suffered heat strokes when participating in outdoor activities under very hot conditions.67 However, from the 1990s

1884至2002 年間,氣溫達攝氏 35 度以上的日子共有 11 天。根據報章資

料,由於天氣酷熱而傷亡的例子不多,主要是在酷熱氣溫下仍進行戶外活動者中

暑的個案。但1990年代以後,因氣候炎熱而導致呼吸系統有毛病的患者病發

的個案卻日漸上升--患有氣管敏感及哮喘病的病者不但人數愈來愈多,每逢

氣候酷熱,感染流感或呼吸氣道疾病者亦相當普遍。城市因都市化產生的空氣污

染問題,在天氣惡劣的情況下也愈趨嚴重。

犬

歷年天災的回顧

129

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

130

onwards, increasing numbers of people have suffered from respiratory problems induced by the hot weather conditions. More and more people have bronchial allergies and asthma. When the weather is very hot, it is also common to find people contracting influenza or respiratory tract diseases. Air pollution problems caused by urbanisation are aggravated by adverse weather conditions.

18:04

乾燥與乾旱

香港是一個相當潮濕的地區,據1884至1939年間的統計,月均相對濕度徘徊於

51%至92%之間,最乾燥的月份為1918年1月的51%。1947 至 2002 年間,

本港月平均相對濕度介乎45%至91%之間,其中又以 1963年1月的45%最為

乾燥。雖然乾早的日子並不多見,但歷年來單日相對濕度低於或相等於18%的日

子(參見表2.15) 有 13 天。

表2.15 香港歷年最乾燥紀錄(1884至2002 年)

35°C

1973年12月31日

1965年12月12日

1971年1月

4 5 6

1973年12月30日

1977年3月

1971年11月17日

1975年 2月 21 日

1995年11月24日

1969年12月11日

1971年 1月

1973 年 12 月 27日

1976年1月11日

1981年 1月 13 日

資料來源:

香港犬文台氣象紀錄

Fig. 2.57

18 August 1990 was one of the hottest

days on record, with the highest temperature reaching

36.1°C. The temperature remained at 35°C at 6 Put. Courtesy Ta Kung Pao

圖2.57 1990年8月18日為全港最炎熱的其中一犬,是日最高氣溫為攝氏36.1度,圖中所見黃昏6時氣溫仍高達35度攝氏。大公報

根據報章資料,在上表天氣特別乾燥的日子,造成人命傷亡的情況並不算嚴

重:只有1名女童在1967年1月15日的火災中喪生,因火災而受傷的人數則

有9人,失蹤者1名。由於氣候乾燥導致的山火,影響卻頗巨:1973年12月

31日,在14%的相對濕度下,清水灣發生大火,40多間木屋被焚毀。在肇事的

前一週,大欖植林區、八鄉的植林區的山火,共焚毀樹木70多萬株,大火波及

地面積達700多英畝:是有史以來最嚴重的山火。1992年11月10日,相對

濕度只有19度,這一天內共發生了68宗山火、大埔新娘潭、西貢及馬鞍山的郊野,共有數下平方米的面積被山火焚毀。721976年1月11日相對濕度只有

18%,當日就發生了18宗山火,共有400英畝土地受破壞,燒毀的樹木共10萬 #73

歷年天災的回顧

131

Dry Weather and Droughts

The climate of Hong Kong is rather wet. The monthly mean relative humidity. ranged between 51% and 92% in the 1884 to 1939 period. The driest month was in January 1918 with a mean relative humidity of 51%. From 1947 to 2002, the monthly mean relative humidity was between 45% and 91%. The driest month was in January 1963 with a mean relative humidity of 45%. Although days with very low relative humidity are uncommon in Hong Kong, there were still 13 days with relative humidity lower than or equal to 18% (see Table 2.15).

Table 2.15 Days with Lowest Relative Humidity (1884-2002)

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

今日山火危險程度

FOREST FIRE DANGER TODAY

MODERATE

HIGH

MOT W

11A EXTREME

+ W W W W

31 Dec 1973

12 Dec 1965

漁農處自然及林木護理科

9 Jan 1971

30 Dec 1973

4 Mar 1977

CONSERVATION & FORESTS DIVISION

AGRICULTURE & FISHERIES DEPARTMENT

17 Nov 1971

21 Feb 1975

24 Nov 1995

Fig. 2.58 Fire hazard indicator showing extremely dry conditions (17 July 1972). Courtesy

10 Dec 1969

Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

腳2.58 火災危險警告信號在乾燥的天氣下發出付1972年7月17日の香港特別行政區政府新聞處襠案

4 Jan 1971

27 Dec 1973

11 Jan 1976

13 Jan 1981

Source:

132

Hong Kong Observatory meteorological records.

大帽山

TAIMO SHAN

Based on information gleaned from newspapers, there were not many casualties caused by the very dry days listed in Table 2.15. Only one girl was killed in a fire that broke out on 15 January 1967;69 another nine people were injured by fires and one person was reported missing." However, hill fires caused by dry weather can have serious consequences. On 31 December 1973, with a relative humidity reading of 14%, a fire broke out in Clear Water Bay and over 40 wooden huts were destroyed. A week before that disaster, a hill fire destroyed 700,000 trees in the Tai Lam and Pat Heung afforestation regions and affected more than 700 acres of land." This was the biggest hill fire ever recorded in Hong Kong. On 10 November 1992, the relative humidity was only 19%, and there were 68 reports of hill fires. Affected areas included Bride's Pool in Tai Po and the countryside of Sai Kung and Ma On Shan. Altogether over several thousand square metres of

Fig. 2.59

鲁山

CASTLE PEAK)

KEY

RESERVOIR

BURENT AREA警設立地画

SHER

PIK

大嶼山

LANTAU ISLAND

Map showing distribution of hill fire sites on Lantau Island and in the New Territories (December 1973). Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

TAL LAM CHUNG

大豐油

RESERVOIR.

TSUEN WAN

SHING MUN RESERVOIR

KOWLOON RESERVES

KOWLOOM

HONG KONG

香港

LAMMA ISLAND

圖2.59 新界及大嶼山受山火焚毀地區分佈圖

11973年12月) 香港特別行政區政府新閻處檔案

歷年天災的回顧

133

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

134

land was scorched.? On 11 January 1976, the Observatory recorded a relative humidity of 18%, and on that day 18 hill fires broke out, damaging 400 acres of land and burning down 100,000 trees.75

除山火外:在氣候乾燥的季節,生活最受威脅的是低下階層的老百姓。

1950年代至1970年代,當人口激增及工業剛剛起飛,居住在木屋區的居民及儲

有易燃物品的工廠大廈屬高危一族,因火災而無家可歸的災民數日難以統計。到

底乾燥氣候與火災是否有直接的關係?以下有關香港有史以來人命傷亡最嚴重的火災及當日天氣情況的紀錄(參閱表2.16) 的資料或可提供一些線索。

Fig. 2.60--- A Royal Air Force Wessex helicopter

dropping soute 1,400 litres of water on a fire in the Koufoon Hill area (October 1979). Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Departurent

岡 2.60 皇家空軍利用直升機灌救九龍山山火實況。圖中的水補每次約可栽水1400 公斤 1979年10月)。香港特別行政區政府新附處檔案

表2.16 香港歷來最嚴重火災發生地點與當日氣候記錄(1851至2002年)

1918年 2月 26 日

1947年2月 4

寶馬場

600

1948年 9月 22 日

西安號輪船

西環永安公司倉庫

200

139

1996年11月 20 H

1971年10月30日

1992年 2月3日

1929年3月 11

1851 年 12 月 28 日

1997年 1月 25 日

佐敦嘉利大廈

珍寶海鮮舫

石崗船民中心

英皇酒店

的

死傷30餘人

香港島

尖沙咀寶勒巷新一代

死傷 20 餘人

卡拉OK店

1972年5月11日

西區石塘咀兩幢舊樓

1981年1月20日

北角七姊妹道

4 70

一幢工業大廈

資料來源:

《大公报》老明報ㄉ《星島日報*、《華僑日報》等,於相關日期的報導。李宏·《香港大事記》北京·人民日報出版社·1988年香港天文台氣象紀錄,

陳昕、郭志坤·《香港全紀錄》香港·中華書局,1997年,

Apart from hill fires during the dry season, the lives of the lower classes can also be endangered. From the 1950s to 1970s, when Hong Kong's population was expanding rapidly and when industries started to take off, people living in wooden huts and factories storing inflammable materials were exposed to high fire risks. It is difficult to estimate the number of people who lost their homes because of fires. To determine whether there is a direct

correlation between the outbreak of fires and very dry weather, Table 2.16 lists the fires with the largest number of casualties and the weather conditions at the time of the outbreaks.

從上表可見,因火災而發生嚴重人命傷亡的意外,鮮與乾燥的氣候有直接關

係,而歷史上能與乾燥氣候扣上關連的嚴重火災,就只有1961年1月16日於紅

磡山谷道的火災。是次火災有6人被燒死,11人受傷,1,200多間木屋被焚毀,

災民人數多達11,000多人,而當日的氣溫為攝氏17度,相對濕度只有28%。

綜合而言,一些造成嚴重損毀的火災,多屬人為疏忽的意外事件。

火災的發生既然受人為因素影響較大,因此人口較密集、居住環境較差的木

屋區及工廠區,在1950年代至1970年代間,發生火災的比率較高。1980年代

以後,同類的意外逐漸減少,1990年發生的幾宗嚴重火災,問題主要出現在舊

式大廈的防火設施陳舊,走火通道設計未能合符消防條例:一遇事故便造成嚴重

的人命傷亡。

歷年

天災的回

135

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

136

Table 2.16 Most Serious Fires in Hong Kong and the Prevailing Weather Conditions.

(1851--2002)

26 Feb 1918

Racecourse

600

+ Feb 1947

Vessel Siam

200

22 Sep 1948

The godown of

139

Wing On Company

u Western District

20 Nov 1996

Garley Building in Jordan

30 Oct 1971

Jumbo Seafood

Restaurant

3 Feb 1992 Shek Kong

Detention Centre

11 Mar 1929

King's Hotel

about 30

28 Dec 1851

Hong Kong Island

about 20

25 Jan 1997

Top One Karaoke on

Prat Avenue,

Tsim Sha Tsui

11 May 1972 Two old buildings in

Shek Tong Tsui,

Western District

20 Jan 1981 An industrial building

on Tsat Tsz Mui Road,

North Point

雖然香港的天氣大部份時間潮濕多雨,但一些乾旱的年頭,對社會亦會造

成重大的破壞。由於本港境內缺乏天然淡水資源供市民飲用,為解決水的資源不

足,政府於1863年開始建造人工水庫,儲存天然雨水,以應付市民日常之需。

自十九世紀中期以來,香港的人口不斷增長,政府興建水庫的龐大工程,在年降

雨量達到平均水平即2,221毫米或以上的年份,僅夠供應是年所需。但在一些

天公不造美的早年,偌大的水庫,也變得大而無當。1884至2002年間,低於

1,600毫米降雨量的比率雖只佔7%般低,雨水可說是相當充沛,但以1960年超過 300 萬的人口,倚賴存水量只有7,006萬立方米的水庫去供給全港市民飲

用水所需而言,天早就變成了上天對市民最大的懲罰。以下有關最乾旱年份的降

雨量及每人日均用水量可反映當中的苦況(參閱表2.17)。

表2.17 香港降雨量最低十年(1884-2002 年)

Sources:

Chen, Xin and Guo, Zhikuan, Xanggang quan jilu (The Full Records of Hong Kong), Hong Kong, Zhonghua

shuju, 1997.

Hong Kong Observatory meteorological records.

Li, Hong, Xianggang dashiji (Records of Major Events of Hong Kong), Beijing, Remi ribao (People's Daily). 1988. Reports on the day of the incidents in Ming Pao, Sing Tou Daily, Ta Kung Pao, Wah Kin You Po, etc.

1963

901

3.55

25.47

0.020

1895

1,164

0.24

4.31

0.049

1954

1,367

2.40

54.02

0.062

1938

1,406

1.03

31.73

0.084

1901

1,419

0.28

5.85

0.057

1870

1,424

0.12

1865

1.431

0.13

1898

1,448

0.25

5.42

0.059

1967

1.571

3.80

100.54

0.072

1933

1,585

0.92

22.54

0.067

資料來源:

From Table 2.16, it can be seen that fires that cause severe human casualties bear very little relation to dry weather conditions. Throughout Hong Kong's history, the only fire that was linked to dry weather conditions was the one that broke out on 16 January 1961 on Valley Road, Hung Hom. Six people were burnt to death, 11 were injured and 1,200 wooden huts were razed to the ground. Up to 11,000 people were affected. The temperature on that day was 17°C with a relative humidity of 28%. Most of the devastating fires were largely due to human negligence.

Since fire outbreaks were usually due to man-made factors, thus densely populated areas with unfavourable living conditions, such as the

and squatter the factory areas, had high incidence of fires in the 1950s and 1960s. From the 1980s onwards, the incidence of similar accidents was gradually reduced. Of the few serious fires in the 1990s, the problem was largely due to ageing fire prevention facilities in the old-style buildings and fire exit design that did

何佩然:《香港供水一百五十年歷史研究報告》、香港、政府印務局,2001年,附表[-3

II - 1 、 II - 4 › III - 1 · III - 5 "

Census and Statistics Department, Hong Kong Statistics 1947-1967, Hong Kong, 1961, p. 14.

Hong Kong Observatory, Monthly Total Rainfall (un) or the Hong Kong Observatory. Hong Kong Government,

1884-2001.

Water Supplies Department, Hong Kong's Water, Hong Kong, Government Printer, 1996. p. 93.

根據政府紀錄(表 2.17), 1884至2002年香港最乾早的年份為1963年: 全年總降雨量只有901毫米,較每年平均降雨量少59%,而是年全港主要水塘的

總存量為 2,547 萬立方米,以當時355萬的人口計算,每人每日平均只獲 0.020 立方米的食水供應·比1990年代的港人每人每日平均用水量的0.409立方米少

19.5倍。由於久早無雨,政府實施四天供水四小時的措施,全港的T、商業發展

陷入極度困難的境況,很多耗水量較大的行業如飲食、漂染及建築等被迫停業,

一切正常的社交活動,因缺乏飲食水而暫停。市民每天為食水奔波,許多人因爭

食水發生衝突而受傷、為爭食水而意外死亡的例子,亦屢見不鮮。孫

歷年天災的回顧

137

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

138

not meet fire-safety regulations. Once a fire breaks out, heavy human casualties. may result.

Although Hong Kong's climate is mainly humid and rainy, there were years of drought that threatened people's livelihoods and inflicted serious damage on society. To solve the problem of insufficient natural fresh water resources in Hong Kong, the government started to build reservoirs since 1863, with the objective of storing rainwater to meet the daily needs of the people. The reservoirs could only provide adequate water supplies when the rainfall for the year reaches or exceeds the average annual level of 2,221 mm. Taking in account that Hong Kong's population has continually increased since the mid-nineteenth century, even the big reservoirs were rendered inadequate during the drought years. From 1884 to 2002, rainfall was abundant throughout, with only 7% of the years in this period having annual rainfall below 1,600 mm. However in 1960, over 3,000,000 Hong Kong people had to rely on the reservoirs with a mere capacity of 70,060,000 cubic metres to meet their daily fresh water needs. Droughts became the biggest threat for the people. The driest years and the average daily water available per person as detailed in Table 2.17 vividly portray the suffering of the people in those days.

Table 2.17 Ten Years With Lowest Recorded Rainfall

rvoir Capacity |Dal million m3)

1963

901

3.55

25.47

0.020

1895

1,164

11.24

4.31

0.49

1954

1,367

2.40

54.02

0.062

1938

1.406

1.03

31.73

0.084

1901

1.417

0.28

5.85

0.057

1870

1+24

0.12

1865

1,431

0.13

1898

1.449

0.25

5.42

0.059

1967

1.571

3.80

100.54

0.072

1933

1,584

11.92

22.54

0.067

Sources:

Census and Statistics Department. Hong Kong Sunsins 1947-1967. Hong Kong, 1961. p. 14

Ho Pui Yiu. Hong Kong 1581-pear Water Supply Research Rejun, Hong Kong Government Printer, 2001.

Table 1-3. 1-3. 11-1, 11-4, 10-1, IN-5.

Hong Kong Observatory. Monthly Total Rangjall num) at the Hong Kong Observatory, Hong Kong Government.

1884-2011, Hong Kong Observanory.

Water Supplies Department. Hong Kong's Mare, Hong Kong. Government Printer. 1996, p. 91

Fig. 2.61 and water supply was restricted to four hours every four days. This photograph shows the long queue

1963 was the driest year ou record

for fresh water. Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

圖2.61 1963 年為香港有史以來最花早的年份,政府為節省食水、實施4184小時供水。圖為居民排隊輪候食水溶況。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

A Review of Natural Disasters of the Past

140

According to government records (Table 2.17), 1963 was the driest year in Hong Kong for the period of 1884 to 2002. In that year, the total rainfall was only 901 mm, 59% less than the normal annual precipitation. The reservoirs only had a capacity of 25,470,000 cubic metres of water. With a population of 3,550,000, each person only received a daily supply of 0.020 cubic metres on average. This compared to the average daily water consumption per person figure of 0.409 cubic metres in the 1990s a difference of 20.5 times. Owing to the persistent drought, the government had to restrict water supply to four hours every four days. The development of industry and commerce in Hong Kong was mired in an extremely difficult situation. Many businesses that required substantial water consumption, such as restaurants and catering, dyeing and construction, were forced to close down. All normal social activities were temporarily suspended due to drinking water shortages. Every day, people had to desperately look for drinking water and many people suffered injuries as a result of fights over it. Accidental deaths in brawls over fresh water were also rather common.'

小結

自古以來,香港社會的發展就好像是面對不斷入侵的自然災害的回應。歷來破壞

力最強的天災以風災、雨災、早災為主:1874、1906、1937、1962年的風

災,1972年的雨災,1895、1963年的旱災,不但奪去無數居民的寶貴性命,

對社會所造成的經濟損失更是無法估計。

連年天災,對低下階層的打擊尤深。在十九世紀下半期,二十世紀初期,天

災的犧牲者多為居無定所的漁民。1950年代至1970年代,受打擊最大者則為居

住在木屋區的貧苦大眾。到了1970年代中期以後,常香港經濟的條件有較大改

善,政府預防天災的能力提升,人民的生活才趨向穩定。面對天災的挑戰,香港

社會從無奈地接受上天的懲罰,到掌握大自然的特性與規律而積極防禦,這道路

是相當漫長的:同時也象徵著現代社會科學技術的進步。當中天文台擔當了相當

吃重的角色,以下有關天文台的創立與功能,也許能給予我們一些啟示。

Conclusion

Throughout history, the development of Hong Kong society has resembled a series of responses to the never-ending list of natural disasters, with typhoons, rainstorms and droughts being the most destructive. The disasters brought on by the ferocious typhoons of 1874, 1906, 1937 and 1962, by the rainstorms of 1972, and by the droughts of 1895 and 1963, not only took many lives but also brought incalculable economic losses.

Successive years of natural disasters have affected the lower classes the hardest. In the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries, many of the victims were itinerant fishermen. Between the 1950s and 1970s, people living in cottage areas were the main sufferers. After the mid-1970s, when Hong Kong's economic conditions improved and the Hong Kong government's capacity to prevent disasters increased, people's lives became more stable. In response to such natural catastrophes, Hong Kong society has evolved from passively accepting them as punishments from Heaven to positively understanding the characteristics and patterns of nature and taking preventive measures. This symbolises the scientific and technological advances made in a modern society, of which the Hong Kong Observatory has played an indispensable role. The next chapter will discuss the establishment of the Observatory and its functions.

歷年天災的回顧

141

Part II

下篇

Ushering in a New Era

開創新天地

900

206

145

947

८

14.

во

177

24/087

455

498

900

918

925

731

458

432

4533b1

अम

d5A1

067

دائي

860

10063

015

007.

4 J

075

JBGW.

314/1GAMY

(12

407

T18

3/4

931

734

다

701

259

760

569

107.

.70

JAYM

+44 PEDO

457

524

526

328

336

439

746

146

557

MAM.

755

751

FICK

Establishment and

Early Services of

the Observatory

天文台的創立及

其早期的氣象服務

One of the deadliest

typhoons of

Hong Kong history

Typhoon Wanda, 1962

香港歷年來傷亡最嚴重的

颱風之一

1962年颱風溫黛

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

ong Kong's climate and meagre natural resources should have prevented Lit from developing into the important economic centre it is today. In the latter half of the nineteenth century, this hilly island's only asset was its favourable geographical position. With the increase in the number of trading vessels coming to the East for trade, the Hong Kong government took the opportunity to set up an Observatory to provide tailor-made services for the marine communities. This helped to gradually shape Hong Kong into a leading entrepôt by the end of the nineteenth century.

The Founding of the Observatory

In terms of the nature of its service and the scale of its organisation, the Observatory in 1883 was markedly different from what it has developed into today. In response to the needs at the time when the Observatory was first established, its principal tasks were to provide a time service and meteorological information on the South China Sea. Weather forecasting was not considered a key mission.

港的自然氣候及資源分佈:根本不足以讓香港發展成為國際經濟重鎮。在

十九世紀後半期,這個嶙峋的小島,唯一可取的地方是其優越的地理位

置。因此,隨著東來貿易船隻數量的增加,香港政府因時制宜成立一個專為航海

人士服務的天文台,逐漸建立香港在十九世紀末期貿易轉口港的領導地位。

天文台的誕生

創立於1883年的香港天文台,無論是服務性質抑或是組織規模:均與二十一世

紀的天文台有頗大的差別,而天文台成立,以報時及提供南中國海氣象資訊為其

首要的任務,並沒有把天氣預報列入重要工作議程,這個創台的目的,是因應著

當時的環境需要。

Fig.3.1

Founded in 1883, the original

146

headquarters of the Observatory is still in excellent condition. It was declared a historic monument in 1983. Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

圖3.1 創立於1883年的天文台總部全貌、現仍保存完好,1983年該建築物被列為歷史建築。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

Fig. 3.2 The Observatory can be seen at the top left of the photograph. Located at Mount Elgin,

the Observatory was the highest building in Tsim Sha Tsui in the early twentieth century (1908). Courtesy Hong Kong Museum of History

天文台的創立及其早期的氣象服務

過 3.2 左上方最高的建築物為天文台。位於伊利近山的天文台,在二十世紀初為尖沙咀區的最高點 (1908 )。香港歷史博物館館藏

147

کت کے

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

148

On 5 October 1877, two years before the release of the proposal drafted by the Kew Committee of the Royal Society to set up an observatory in Hong Kong, the Surveyor General, John M. Price, head of the Survey Department made recommendations to the then Acting Colonial Secretary, Cecil C. Smith, for the establishment of the Observatory. This is the earliest document on the setting up of the Hong Kong Observatory. The document shows that Price had gone to great lengths to provide justifications for establishing the Observatory, and had concrete ideas about the size, construction costs and modes of its operation.

In his proposal, J. M. Price emphasised the importance of providing an accurate time service for the marine communities. According to his surveys, over 1,500,000 tons of sea freight stayed in or passed through Hong Kong in 1876. Most of these ships set sail from England, passing through the Suez Canal or the Cape of Good Hope, then reaching Hong Kong before arriving at mainland China. During the long journey, ships had to pass through different time zones. Having suffered numerous temperature changes, the chronometer on board would gradually lose its accuracy, and consequently determining the longitude and latitude of the ship was no longer an easy task. Since accurate knowledge of time was essential in determining a ship's position, J. M. Price felt that, as an important entrepôt, it was imperative for the Hong Kong government to establish an organisation to provide an accurate time service. This would help the mariners to calibrate their chronometers onboard and to plan their voyages accordingly.

If the main task of the Observatory was to provide an accurate time service, with meteorological observations playing a secondary role, then the organisation should also be structured on this premise. Therefore the proposal submitted by J. M. Price made quite detailed recommendations on the methods of providing time services, including the use of a time ball which was very popular in Europe at that time. Each day, at a stipulated time, a time ball was dropped on elevated ground where it could be seen by ships in the harbour. This served as a primary means for disseminating time to the public and for ocean-going ships and trading fleets to set their chronometers for navigation.

The basic facilities of the Observatory were geared towards the provision of an accurate time service. Essential instruments included a zenith telescope," a transit circle, a sidereal clock with electro-chronograph register, equipment for connecting the Observatory to the signal station, and time ball equipment. As far as manpower was concerned, a competent professional astronomer was

Fig. 3.3

DIE

The newly constructed wine-storey

Centenary Building to the right of the old

headquarters. By 1983, the Observatory was

surrounded by tall buildings. Courtesy Hong Kong

SAR Information Services Department

# 3.3 1983年的天文台・左面建築物為 1883年的總部,右面為1983年新建成的百週年紀念大樓,天文台四周已被高樓大廈包圍。香港特別行政區政府新聞處案

1877年10月5日:即1879年英國皇家學會基爾委員會(Kew Committee,

Royal Society)發表香港天文台成立草擬書的前兩年,本港的測量署署長派斯 (John M. Price) 向當時的代布政司史密夫提出設立天文台的建議,是目前可看到最早有關天文台創台的文獻。派斯對創立天文台的意義、規模、興建的費用及

運作的方法,已具備相當慎密的構思。76

在這份建議書中,派斯力陳建立天文台向航海人士提供準確報時服務的重要

性。根據他的調查,1876年留港或過港的船隻超過150萬噸,而這些船隻大多

是從英國出發,繞道蘇彝上運河或非洲好望角,經香港往中國大陸。在漫長的路

程中,船隻抵港前必須途經不同的時區,氣溫幾經轉變,船上的航海時計

(chronometer) 已漸漸喪失其準確性,船隻要知道其身處的經緯度,並不是一件容易的事,而準確的時間又是確認船隻方位不可或缺的依據,故派斯認為香港作

為一個重要的貿易中轉站,政府實有必要設立一所可以提供準確報時服務的機

構,協助航海人士調準船隻上的航海時計,計劃船隻在海上的旅程。

天文台的創立及其早期的氣象服務

149

a prerequisite. It was estimated that the annual salary of the astronomer would be around £500 (approximately HK$2,667). Including costs of instruments, the set-up costs amounted to about £3,000 (HK$16,000). For the start-up capital, the government decided to follow the practice of the lighting dues imposed on ships in 1877 and charge the ships a levy for the time service. Based on the tonnage of ships passing through Hong Kong in 1876, an income of £3,279 (HK$17,490) would be raised for a time service charge of one cent per ton. If the charge was set to half a cent per ton, the income derived would be £1,639 (HK$8,742). This sum would be enough to defray the recurrent expenses of the Observatory for the whole year and the start-up costs would be recouped within five years. After that, the government could also use the income from the time service to buy advanced meteorological instruments to develop meteorological observation work. J. M. Price believed that ocean- going vessels would be willing to pay for such a service, as it would obviate the need to manually dismantle the chronometers and send them to specialist companies for calibration upon arrival in Hong Kong (the best-known of these companies in 1877 was Messrs G. Falconer & Co.). This would not only reduce the cost of calibration, but would also avoid damage to chronometers during transit.

Fig. 3.5

The early twentieth century Victoria Harbour was full of warships, ocean-going vessels

and fishing boats (1904). Courtesy Dr Tong Chenk-man

dro V6, EL

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

Fig. 3.4

Small boats lined the northern coast of Hong Kong. Ocean-going vessels were rare in the

# 3.4

十九世紀末的港島沿岸,舟楫處處。遠洋輪船、數量寥寥可數。唐卓敏醫生珍藏

150

late nineteenth century. Courtesy Dr Tong Chenk-

MAN

區 3.5二十世紀初的維港,戰船、遠洋輪船

與漁船互相輝映(1904年)。唐卓敏醫生珍藏

ART DEN

DEZENREIK

京北撤六星十一指平水野北流星因為東東方早十一指下兒山

#SEK

YOPEWNIJRIEZ

两此布司星5推午水

KERTEKSTE

ידו

TELES

"RESERVORMON+ {$t@tvEEN GENE POUZEN SOM HELSE DE TENEŠO

Fig. 3.6

The astronavigation chart' in Wubei

zhi (Military Gazette) is a navigation guide of the mid-fifteenth century. Cf. Mao Zhiyi, Zhenghe

hanghai tu (Navigation Chart of Zhenghe), cited by Zhongguo shelui kexueyuan, kaogu panjin suo ed., Zhongguo gudai tianwen wenwu tuji (Pictorial Collections of Ancient Astronomical Relics), Bajing, Wen cubanshe, 1978, p. 225.

3.6 《武備志》中的〈過洋豪星圖),是十

五世紀中期以恆星導航的紀錄,方法是用牽星板觀測所在地恆星距水平的高低,求所在地的絲度。參閱明多之儀輯,天啟年間(1621- 1627)《鄭和航海圖》刻本。中國社會科學院考古研究所編,《中國古代天文文物圖集多,北京,文物出版社· 1978 年,頁225

天文台的創立及其早期的氣象服務

151

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

152

J. M. Price also believed that the establishment of the Hong Kong Observatory could centralise the piecemeal meteorological observations then performed by various departments. He suggested the construction of a meteorological building at Mount Elgin in Kowloon (the present-day headquarters of the Hong Kong Observatory). As it was located on high ground, it would facilitate the hoisting of signals and the collection of meteorological information.78

On 30 October that year, 25 days after J. M. Price made his recommendations to the Acting Colonial Secretary, Admiral Alfred P. Ryder also wrote to the Acting Colonial Secretary explaining clearly the importance of setting up the Observatory. His stance was identical to that of J. M. Price, namely, that the principal role of the Observatory was to provide services for ocean-going vessels." He also indicated that an observatory that could provide meteorological information on the South China Sea was indispensable for the

safety of ships during the typhoon season. Even on days of calm weather, the Observatory could ensure navigational safety along the southeastern coast of China by the provision of an accurate time service to reduce accidents. This is because a one-minute error in the onboard chronometer would result in an

error of about 15 miles in the ship's actual position. Since sea routes between China and Hong Kong usually hugged the coastline, errors in chronometers could easily lead to shipwrecks by causing the ships to run aground. Thus the time and wind reporting services of the Observatory were very important for the safety of mariners.

A. P. Ryder did not give concrete proposals on methods of meteorological observation, but his proposal on the time service was coincidentally the same as that of J. M. Price. Both felt that the time ball was the ideal method of disseminating the time signal. A. P. Ryder further suggested that the time ball be dropped at 2 PM. In addition to the time ball system, he also recommended the establishment of a lighthouse and an automatic tide gauge on Waglan Island to provide a night lighting service for mariners and to measure the high and low tides respectively. His ideas complemented those of J.M. Price, providing strong arguments for the setting up of the Observatory.

The draft report on the establishment of an observatory in Hong Kong was devised in 1879 by the vice-chairman of the Kew Committee of the Royal Society, Warren de la Ruc, and compiled by H. S. Palmer in 1881. Although it was long regarded as the blueprint for the founding of the Observatory in 1883, it was actually merely a revision of the recommendations made by J. M. Price and A. P. Ryder. There are three reasons to back up this argument.

如果新的天文台以報時服務為本,氣象觀測為輔,天文台的組織規模,就必

須以報時工作為基礎。因此,派斯的創台建議書,圍繞著報時方法作了頗詳盡的

建議:如參考當時在歐洲相當流行的降時間球的報時法,每日於指定時間在港口

較易為船隻眺望到的高地,由專人將時間球下降以說明時間,為遠洋輪船及貿易

艦隊提供經度的依據,讓船隻釐定本身的方位。

至於天文台的基本設備:必須為準確報時做好準備,故建議購置的儀器包括

了天文望遠鏡、中星儀、恆星計時器,聯繫天文台與報時訊號站的儀器,以及

降時間球的儀器等器材。而人才方面, 一位專業的皇家天文學家,是不能缺少的, 佔計該專家的薪金每年約需500英鎊(折合約2,667港元),連購買儀器在內,成立費用估計約共需3,000英鎊 (折合約16,000港元)。創辦資金方面:政府可以沿用1877年向船隻徵用照明費的方法,向船隻徵收報時費。倘政府按船隻噸位,每噸徵收−仙報時費,以 1876 年經港船隻噸位為計算基礎,收入應有 3,279 英鎊

(折合約17,490港元);如政府向船隻徵收每噸半仙,則政府可收取1,639英鎊 (折合約8,742港元),預計可足夠支付新機構全年的經常支出,並可在5年內收回創辦成本,而政府往後更可利用所收取的計時費,購買先進的氣象探測儀器,發展

氣象觀測。派斯相信遠航輪船願意為該項服務支付費用:因船隻不再需要在抵港

後,利用人手從船上拆下航海時計,送到專門調校時間計的公司校對時間 (1877 年時,以弗康納公司 [Messrs G. Falconer & Co.]的服務最著名)。這樣既可減少調校费用,也可避免航海時計在運送途中因被碰撞而損壞。

派斯又認為天文台的成立,可以把當時不同政府部門所進行的零散氣象監測工作統一管理。他更建議在九龍半島的依利近山(Mount Elgin,即天文台總部現址) 興建氣象局,因該處地勢較高,無論在發放訊號抑或收集氣象資料,都能達到傳遞信息的功效。78

同年 (1877年) 10月30日:即在測量署署長向代布政司建議設立天文台的 25天後,海軍上將雷特 (Alfred P. Ryder) 亦致函代布政司闡述設立天文台的重要性,他的立場明顯地與派斯一致,認為創立天文台的目的最主要為遠航輪船

服務。他認為一所提供南中國海氣象觀測資料的天文台,在颱風吹襲期間是

保障區內船隻安全必不可少的機構,而在平日它也可提供保障船隻在中國東南沿

岸航行安全的服務,例如報導準確的時間,以減少船隻意外。根據雷特估計船隻

航海時計一分鐘的誤差,會導致實際航行距離誤差15哩,而來往香港與中國的船

隻,大多沿海岸線航行,航海時計的誤差可使船隻觸礁。天文台的報時及報風服

務,是航海人上的重要資訊。

天文台的創立及其早期的氣象服務

153

1. Of the three major duties of the Observatory as emphasised

by the Royal Society, the time service was ranked first in terms of importance, while meteorological observations and geomagnetic services were only areas for future development. Here the Royal Society's recommendations follow precisely those of J. M. Price's report -- his major reasons for setting up the Observatory were:

using astronomical observations to calculate local time,

and to drop the time ball once each day to report time to the public;

using instruments to conduct meteorological observations,

and to provide information on monsoons and typhoons off the seas of China; and

making geomagnetic measurements.

2. Most of the resources proposed for the establishment of the Observatory were allocated to the time service, just as suggested by J. M. Price. A total of eight instruments for the time service were suggested in the list of necessary acquisitions. Four of them had been included in J. M. Price's recommendations. The items not covered by J. M. Price's list were a mean solar clock, a pair of chronometers, a collimating telescope, and a distant meridian mark.

3. The draft report further discussed the technical details of

the time ball service, such as securing the Marine Police Station at Tsim Sha Tsui as the place to drop the time ball, and defining the size and colour of the time ball 8 to 9 inches in diameter and painted white and bright red. Those ideas were based on the suggestions made by J. M. Price.

Although H. S. Palmer's comprehensive report on the proposed establishment of an observatory had taken into account the needs of Hong Kong, the proposed costs of establishment and maintenance expenses excccded the financial capability of the government. This report was criticised by the first director of the Observatory, William Doberck, as not complying with economic principles. Indeed the actual level of running expenses was quite different from that suggested by the report, as shown in Tables 3.1 and 3.2.

雷特沒有就氣象監測方法作具體提議,但其所建議的報時方法卻巧合地與派斯一樣,認為利用時間球報時是最理想的方式,而他更進一步提議降球時間為下午 2時。除建議設立時間球報時系統外,他還建議於橫瀾島設立燈塔及自動測潮計: 測量潮汐漲退及提供夜間照明,方便航海人士。雷特的建議,可謂補充了測量官署署長派斯的意見,使設立天文台的目的及功能更明顯,為創立天文台提供了堅

實的理據。

1879年經英國皇家學會基爾委員會(Kew Committee)副主席雷華朗 (Warren de la Rue)提出,1881年由龐馬(H. S. Palmer) 綜合的天文台建台草擬書,一直被視為是1883年創台的藍本, 其實該報告只是香港測量署署長派斯及雷特上將天文台創立建議書的修訂本。持此論據原因大致有三:

1. 該學會所強調建台的三大任務,報時服務被列為創台初期的首要任務,氣象觀測及地磁服務只是未來發展的方向,均為派斯的建議書的延續,從其草擬的建台重點可引證此論據:

利用天文觀測,計算本地時間,每天降時間球一次向公眾報

時;

利用儀器從事氣象觀測,並提供有關中國海季候風及颱風訊

息;

進行地磁觀測 >

2. 草擬建台的大部分資源仍按派斯原建議放在時間服務上,擬購計時器材的數量多達8項,其中有4項已在派斯早前的建議書中提及,新提議購買的儀器包括一個平太陽時鐘 (mean solar clock)、一對恆星及太陽計時器、一具瞭望鏡及一具長距離子午刻度儀 (distant meridian mark) 補充了派斯的不

足。

3. 草擬書進一步落實時間球的降球技術性問題,如接納以尖沙咀警署為放時間球的地點、提議時間球的體積及顏色--直徑8至9吋漆上白及鮮紅色的球體,但構思仍以派斯的建議

為基礎。

雖然龐馬少校 (Major H. S. Palmer) 綜合的氣象台建議主要參考了本港的需要,但其提議的創立費及維修費,並不符合當時香港政府的經濟能力,甚至被第一任台長杜伯克(William Doberck)指為不合乎經濟原則。82 從建議書中提及的設備和經常支出經費草案與建台後的實際支出比較,的確有頗大的差距。

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

154

天文台的創立

及

其早

斯的氣象服務

155

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

156

Table 3.1 Budget for the Establishment of the Observatory H. S. Palmer's

Proposal (1881)83

表3.1 龐馬建議書有關香港天文台創台財政預算草案(1881年)65

(1 英鎊 = 5.334 港元)

Item

Astronomical apparatus

(£1

HK$5.334)

天文觀測儀器

500

2,667

500

2,667

Meteorological apparatus

397

2.117

氣象觀測儀器

397

2,117

Magnetical apparatus

424

2.262

地磁量度器

424

2,262

Time ball apparatus

2,133

Tide gauges (2)

145

773

時間球

兩套潮汐漲退計

2,133

145

773

Two Robinson's anemometers, for Victoria Park and Cape d'Aguilar

Freight and insurance

100

53.3

兩套風速風向計 (分別放於太平山及鶴咀)

Main Observatory building and out-houses

2,418

12,900

儀器運輸及保險

100

533

Furmture and fitments

94 7

500

天文台大樓及轄下建築

2,418

12,900

Magnetic basement

844

+,500

傢俱設備

500

Expenditure on the grounds and approaches, etc.

300

1,600

Telegraph line to the time ball

250

地磁地下室

844

4,500

Connecting the Observatory with the Kowloon-

250

其他地勤離支

300

1,600

Yau Ma Tei Telegraph Line, and cost of speaking-instrument, etc.

聯繫天文台與時間塔電路

250

Miscellaneous erections for the tune ball, weather signals. ude gauges, etc. Lamps, observing seats, etc. Total

562

3,000

6.300

33,600

聯繫天文台與油麻地電路及廣播工具

建立氣象訊號系統儀器

電燈,觀測台

250

562

3,000

Source:

The Hong Kong Government Gazette. 'On the Proposal to Establish a Physical Observatory at Hong Kong'.

3 September 1881. p. 810.

總計

6.300

33,600

資料來源:

The Hong Kong Government Gazette. On the Proposal to Establish a Physical Observatory at Hong Kong'.

3 September 1881. p. 810.

Table 3.2 Budgeted Recurrent Expenditure of the Observatory H. S. Palmer's

Proposal (1881)

HKS

Salary of director

Salary of first assistant

表3.2 龐馬建議書有關香港天文台經常支出預算草案(1881 年)

675

3,600

270

1,440

Salary of second assistant

Salary of first clerk

Salary of second clerk Salary of

ume ball assistant

169

900

天文台台長新金

675

3,600

225

1.200

首席助理薪金

270

1.440

169

900

第二助理薪金

169

900

180

Salary of caretaker

首席文員薪金

225

1,200

180

Salary of gardener

第二文員薪金

169

900

Salary of coolies (2) and watchmen (2) Stationery. printing and office expenses

336

時間球管理員薪金

180

管理員薪金

180

Fuel

100

Lighting and chemicals

園林護理員薪金

500

Incidental charges for instruments, etc

541 T

兩名苦力及兩名警衛新金

6.3

336

268

Total

1,876

10,000

文具、辦公室雜支

300

Source:

The Hong Kong Govenment Gitzette. On the Proposal to Establish a Physical Observatory at Hong Kong.

3 September 1881. p. 8In.

燃油

LOU

照明及化學品

500

雜支

268

1.876

10,000

天文台的創立及其早期的氣象服務

資料來源:

The Hong Kong Government Gazene, On the Proposal to Establish a Physical Observatory at Hong Kong'.

3 September 1881. p. XII.

157

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

158

The budgeted recurrent expenditure in H. S. Palmer's report was more than twice the actual level. The actual costs for the construction of the Observatory's main building and installation of the time ball equipment amounted to HK$18,680 dollars only, a sum which was considerably lower than H. S. Palmer's budgeted sum of HK$33,600. The detailed expenditure on the establishment of the Observatory can be seen in the following table.

龐馬建議書有關天文台經常支出的預算較實際支出高了一倍有多,1884 年興建天文台大樓及設置時間球的裝備亦只支出了18,680港元,*+ 與龐馬建議書財政預算的33,600港元有頗大的差距,有關天文台台的實際支出細日可參

開表 3.3。

表3.3 香港天文台實際財政支出(1883-1884年〕

(單位:港元)

Table 3.3 Hong Kong Observatory Expenditure (1883-1884)

(Unit: HK dollar)

天文台台長年薪

Salary of government astronomer

Salary of assistant

Salary of second assistant

Salary of clerk

2,400

2.400

首席助理

1,200

480

Salary of office coole

Salary of watchman

120

第二助理

员

辦公室雜役

護衛

Salary of two chair cooles

144

Total

3,600

4,920

Sources:

Hong Kong Blue Book 1884, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co.. 1885. [ 42.

Hong Kong Blue Book 1885, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co.. 1886. [ 42

2.400

1,200

480

师

120

兩名轎夫

144

總計

3,600

4,920

{

資料來源:

Hong Kong Blue Book 1884, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1885, [ 42.

Hong Kong Blue Book 1885, Iong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1886, 1 42.

The greatest contribution made by H. S. Palmer's draft report lay not in the proposal to establish the Observatory, but in his advocacy to carry out meteorological, geomagnetic and tide measurements. Due to financial restraints, such operations could not be performed soon after the establishment of the Observatory. But this was the main direction taken by the Observatory when it expanded its scope of service afterwards, making meteorological observations much more useful for scientific research.

龐馬的創台草擬最大的貢獻,不在首創建台,而在其擬建的氣象觀測部、地

磁部及潮汐觀測部,礙於經費不足,這幾個部門沒有馬上在天文台建台初期成立,但卻成了天文台日後擴展服務發展的主要方向,使天文台的氣象觀測更具科

學研究價值,

口

Naming of the Observatory

As time service rather than meteorological observations was the prime mission of the new organisation, it could certainly not be described as a meteorological agency. However, the Chinese translation of the term 'observatory' should be 'guanxiangtal. Was 'guanxiangtai a general term for the traditional Chinese institutes responsible for meteorological matters?

Among various traditional Chinese institutes making meteorological observations, astronomy was but one small part of the meteorological department. Its work also differed from that performed by the Hong Kong

天文台的命名

新的機構既然以報時為主,氣象觀測為輔,當然不能稱為氣象台,但按英文「observatory」的意思,中文名稱應翻譯為觀象台,到底天文台是不是中國傳統觀測氣象機構的統稱?

其實在眾多中國傳統氣象觀測的機構中,天文一科只屬氣象部門的一小部分,其工作亦與1883年創立的香港天文台不同。據《六家詩名物疏》記載,中國最早觀測天文的機構,夏(約公元前21世紀至公元前16世紀)稱清臺、殷(約公元前 16 世紀至公元前11世紀) 稱為神臺、周(約公元前11世紀至公元前771 年)稱為靈堂,主要功用在觀測日月星辰之行宿,掌歲月日星辰之位。No 周朝時觀測天文與四時變化的工作分由三個機構執行-- 靈臺以觀天文;時臺以觀

天文台的創立及其早期的氣象服務

159

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

160

Observatory established in 1883. According to Liujia shiming wushu, the earliest astronomical institute was the one set up in the Xia Dynasty (about twenty-first century BC to sixteenth century BC), called qingtai. The one set up in the Yin Dynasty (about sixteenth century BC to eleventh century BC) was known as shentai, During the Zhou Dynasty (about eleventh century BC to 771 BC), it was named lingtai. Their main tasks were to observe the positions of the sun, the moon and the stars in the zodiac mansions. In the Zhou Dynasty, three separate departments were responsible for observing astronomical matters and the changes of the four seasons. They were: the lingtai in charge of astronomy, the shitai in charge of observing the changes of the four seasons, and the youtai in charge of observing birds, animals and fish. The lingtai was also known as the platform of the 'Son of Heaven', the emperor. It was used for paying respect to Heaven and the people, and for making preparations for and taking precautionary measures against disasters. It was the place where upright kings worshipped Heaven." Even dukes and princes were not allowed to observe celestial bodies. There was a perceived close relationship between astronomical observations and divination: the rulers believed that foreknowledge of astronomical phenomena was the key to determine the rise and fall of a nation. Thus, ordinary people were barred from taking part in astronomical observations.

સમ

Until the Tang Dynasty (A1) 618-907), the institute responsible for observing astronomical phenomena was called sitiantai (Terrace for Managing Heaven). In AD 758, it was renamed as sitianjian (Imperial Astronomy Office). Despite the change in name, the nature of its work remained largely the same: to perform astronomical observations, to verify calendar enumeration, and to investigate abnormal celestial and climatic phenomena. In the Song Dynasty, the above tasks were performed by various smaller departments: the sitiantai, taishiju (Bureau for Calendar Drawing), tianwenyuan (Institute for Astronomy), zhongguyuan (Institute for Bells and Drums), yinlisuo (Institute for Calendar Printing), ceyan hunyi kelousuo (Institute for Testing Armillary Spheres and Clepsydras), hanlin tiamvenyuan (Astronomy Institute of the Imperial Academy) and hetai (General Office)." During the Yuan and Jin Dynasties, the government followed the Tang system of using sitiantai to take command of the astronomical observation work. In the third year of the reign of the Ming Emperor Hongwu (AD 1371), sitianjian was renamed qintianjian (Imperial Astronomy Office), although the nature of work remained largely unchanged." The Qing Dynasty continued to use the name qintianjian, which was responsible for time service, weather observations and forecasting, and advising courses of action based on interpretations of astronomical phenomena. Under its jurisdiction were sections

四時施化:囿臺以觀烏獸魚鱉。而靈臺又稱天子之臺,用以尊天、重民、備災、禦朗、豫防未然,是王者嘗承順天地禦詳陰陽的地方,故諸侯不得觀天文。然可見天文觀測與占示未來有極密切的關係,統治者相信預知大家是決定國家的興

亡的關鍵,故普通人不得參與天文觀測。

及至唐代 (公元618-907年) 觀候天象之所稱為天臺,乾元元年改稱司大監,8其工作大抵與前相約,包括掌察天文、稽曆數、凡日月星辰風雲氣色之

異。宋代負責觀測天象的機構更細分為司大臺、太史局、天文院、鐘鼓院、印

暦所、測驗渾儀刻漏所、翰林天文院及合台。元,金兩朝仍沿用制以司天臺

統領天文觀測工作。明洪武三年(公元1371年)始將司天監改稱為欽天監,其

Fig. 3.7

An observatory in the early Qing Dynasty. Cf. Lingtai yixiang zhi (A History of Strange Omen Observations), Qing Kangari block-

printed edition, cited by Zhongguo gudai tanwen wenwo tuji, 1978.

圖3.7 清康熙刻本《靈台異象志》中的清初觀象台。參閱《中國古代天文文物瞓集》 1978

נו

天文台的創立及其早期的氣象服務

161

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

162

Fig. 3.8

The astronontical observatory located in Gaocheng town of Dongfeng county, Henan province, is the earliest astronomical monument in China. Build in the early Yuan Dynasty (1279), the lookout is 9.46-metre-high with a 31. 19-metre- long measuring ruler. Courtesy Hong Kong Science Museum

圆 3.8 河南登封紧生成鎮的古代天文觀星台,建造於元至元年(1279年)。臺高9.46公尺,量天尺長31.19公尺,是中國現存最早的天文臺建築。香港科學館館藏

Fig. 3.9

The 6-metre-tall Star Lookout at Shui

Long Wo in Sai King, Hong Kong, is an imitation

of the ancient astronomical observatory in Gaocheng toum, Henan province (April 2003). Photograph by Ms Lau Ching-yan

圖3.9 位於香港西貢水浪窩的觀星台。台高公尺,仿照河南省登封縣告成鎮古代天文觀測台建造 (2003 年4月)。劉頌欣小姐攝

Fig. 3.10 A view of the ancient observatory in

Beijing (2002)、Courtesy Hong Kong Science Museum

3.10 北京古天文台全貌 (2002 )。香港科學館錧藏

Fig. 3.11

A close shot of the ancient observatory

in Beijing (2002). Courtesy Hong Kong Science Museum

圖3.11 北京古天文台近景(2002年)。香港科學館館藏

天文台的創

立

及其早期的氣象服務

163

三儀器

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

164

跟

欽定天體儀

}

Fig. 3.12

A sketch of an astrograph. Cf. Litt Tuo. Meng Bai, Qingdian banhua huikan

(Collection on Imperial Engraved Pictures of the Qing Dynasty), Volume 8, Beijing. Xareyman dubaushe, 1998, J. 218.

。

圖3.12 天體儀草圖。參閱劉托、孟白、《清蹤版畫牗子卷八,北京,學苑出版社, 1998 4 · A 218 -

Fig. 3.13 An astrograph. Courresy Hong Kong Science Muserum

圖3.13天體儀。香港科學館館藏

dedicated to hemerology, astronomy and clepsydras. With the Republican Revolution of 1911, the Nationalist government changed qintianjian to zhongyang guanxiangtai (Central Observatory) with the specific duties of making astronomical observations, drawing up commoners' calendars and appraising meteorological apparatus. The Central Observatory consisted of four sections:

功能亦沒多大改變。" 清朝仍沿用欽天監稱謂,專職測候推步之法,占大象以授

人時,轄時憲科、天文科、漏刻科。1911年辛亥革命後,國民政府將清朝的欽天監改名中央觀象台,專責觀測天文、編 (算) 民用曆書、鑑定觀象用器械。巾央觀象台分為四科:天文科、曆算科、氣象科及磁力科。5 綜觀中國各朝專司氣象及天文觀測的機構,可見天文科或天文院只是傳統中國氣象台其中的一部門, 只負責觀測天象,而觀象台則兼管曆法的制定、授時及地磁觀測。

天文台的創立及其早期的氣象服務

165

五十

分之二

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

换枝

撫于五辰

圖

湫配

至於

立秋

冬自

九立

之

二十五

時分

時四時計上

五許

十一日八

十三日五分一分之二十五

日有一冬至立春

五年

冬配至於立冬春自九立

至於

春自立

配

Cover P

הר

Fig. 3.15 Zodiacal theodolites. Courtesy Hong 圖3.15荫道經緯儀。香港科學館館藏 Kong Science Museum

天文台的創立及

其

翩 3.14 撫于下成同。參閱劉托·而白,清殿版畫履刊》·卷十五,頁1-

在1883年創立的天文台,無論是中文名稱抑或功能,均與由法國天主教耶穌會於1872年建立,被視為南中國海西方氣象觀測重鎮的上海徐家匯天文台極為相似。上海徐家匯大文台建台早期以天文觀測、氣象觀測、地磁紀錄及報時為主要工作:7是十九世紀末期歐洲人獲取南中國海氣候資訊的重要基地。1883 年山香港政府因應時勢創辦的天文台,服務也是以報時及氣象觀測為主:故在命名時極有可能參考上海徐家匯天文台的中文名稱,以「天文台」作為新機構的命

早期的氣象服務

167

Fig. 3.14

The fire-element chant. Cf. Liu Tuo, Aleng Bai, Qingdian banhua huikan, Volume 15, p. 111.

166

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

168

astronomy, calendar calculations, meteorology and magnetism. A comprehensive survey of the organisations in charge of astronomical and meteorological observations in different dynasties reveals that astronomy was only one of the sections of the traditional Chinese meteorological agency, working solely with astronomical observations. In contrast, a guanxiangtai (observatory) had the additional responsibilities to formulate the calendar, provide a time service and to make geomagnetic measurements.

In terms of its Chinese name and functions, the Hong Kong Observatory, established in 1883, closely resembles Shanghai's Xujiahui tiamventai (Xujiahui Observatory), an important installation set up by the Catholic Jesuit Society in 1872 to carry out meteorological observations of the South China Sea.6 In its early years, the Xujiahui Observatory was principally concerned with making astronomical and meteorological observations, geomagnetic measurements, and rendering a time service." In the late nineteenth century, the Xujiahui Observatory was an important base for the Europeans to obtain meteorological information on the South China Sea. In 1883 the Hong Kong government established an 'observatory' to meet the needs of the time and focused on time service and meteorological observations. The new organisation thus adopted the Chinese name of its Shanghai counterpart, tianwentai (astronomical observatory), and not the name of qixiangtai (meteorological institute). The name tianwentai not only reflected the nature of its work, but also differentiated it from the Chinese official meteorological agencies of that time. From its inception, the Hong Kong Observatory had established close ties with the Shanghai Xujiahui Observatory, with regular exchanges of meteorological information.

Initiation of Preparatory Work

Even though time service was the principal mission of the Hong Kong Observatory, such a service did not commence until 1 January 1885 because of considerable preparatory work." Although the first director of the Observatory, titled Government Astronomer, was appointed in March 1883, meteorological observation work did not begin until 1884. In 1883, the Director visited various major cities in China, including Shantou, Xiamen, Shanghai, Zhenjiang, Jiujiang, Hankou, and the islands and lighthouses along the coast of China, with the intention of understanding the weather conditions and observation methods of the coastal cities. After this fact-finding trip, the Director returned to Hong Kong to take command of the meteorological

名,而棄「氣象台」不用,除可反映其工作性質外,更使其中文名稱有別於當時

中國官方氣象觀測機構。香港天文台自此與上海徐家匯天文台建立了緊密的聯

繫,定期交換氣象訊息,互相借用及印證資料。

初具規模

雖然報時服務是天文台成立的首要任務,但由於準備需時,本港真正的報時服務

要到1885年1月1日小正式開始。98 香港天文台台長於1883年3月就職後,也

沒有馬上在港展開氣象監測工作,該項工作要到1884年才正式開展。1883年年

間,台長分別到訪中國各大城市包括汕頭、廈門、上海、鎮江、九江及漢口等屮

國沿海城市,旨在了解中國沿岸氣候狀況及參考各地測量氣候的方法。在參考了

各地的氣象探測方法後,香港天文台台長便回港,並着手統籌各政府部門的氣象

探測工作及統一觀測方法,如把日常氣象觀測時間固定為上午10時、下午4時及

下午10時;分配燈塔氣象觀測輪班次數至每3或4小時一次;規定監測氣象的儀

器,如氣壓計、溫度計、濕度計、量雨計及風向儀等的使用及紀錄的使用守則;

統一描述天氣特徵術語的定義及提供較詳細的說明。天文台台長憑個人經驗,

劃 -氣象紀錄製定的格式,使1884年以後的氣象資料更具連貫性,這種嚴格規

定,亦同時否定了1884年以前的氣象資料,台長甚至指其無用及不正確,因此

有關 1884年以前的氣象紀錄甚少被引用。

航海的守護者

保障船隻在海上航行的安全,向遠洋輪船提供海上氣象資料,是天文台成立以來

最早開展的工作。

海洋氣象資訊中心

1883年成立之初,天文台首先開展與世界各地的氣象台,包括馬尼拉、廈門、福

州、上海、華特胡上托 (Vladivostock) 及長崎建立緊密的聯繫,定期交換氣象消息。天文台更微得大東電報局 (Eastern Extension Telegraph Co.)、澳中電報公司 (Australia and China Telegraph Co.)及大北公司(Great Northern Co.) 的合作,免费提供氣象消息傳送服務。100

天文台的創立及其早期的氣象服務

169

Establishment and Larly Services of the Observatory

170

observation work performed by various government departments and to unify the observation methods. For example, the times for making daily meteorological observations were fixed at 10 AM, 4 PM and 10 PM while the frequency of making meteorological observations at the lighthouses was fixed at once every three or four hours. Recording and operational procedures for the meteorological equipment were developed for barometers, thermometers, hygrometers, rain gauges and anemoscopes. The terminologies used to describe the characteristics of meteorological observations were also defined and given more detailed explanations." Based on his experience, the Director unified the format of meteorological recording to ensure the consistency of meteorological data since 1884. Such strict requirements also negated those meteorological data recorded before 1884. The Director even went as far as suggesting that those data were useless and inaccurate. As a result, the pre- 1884 meteorological records were rarely referred to.

1884年天文台開始將從各地蒐集到的氣象資料綜合整理印製成小冊子,供應與各政府部門,如船政署、測量署、醫務署、軍部、海軍及中國海關使用。偶爾亦會照顧個別艦隻的查詢,但礙於人手關係,是項服務仍未全面推廣。而颱風在南中國海的活動情況:如颱風季節的氣候,一些受颱風直接吹襲的城市包括東京、西貢、菲律賓等地的天氣狀況,是早期的氣象資料重點所在。1886年天

文台開始發行專供航海人上使用的《東海颱風規律》(The Law of Storms in the Fastern Seas):報導南海颱風的動態= 1887年天文台利用從電報局接收到的氣象資料製成《中國沿岸氣象紀錄》(China Coast Meteorological Register) 小冊子: 報導南海區內每天天氣狀況。102 1890年《中國沿岸氣象紀錄》所記錄的地區多達16個,包括有:華特胡士托、東京、長崎、上海、福州、廈門、開屏、汕頭、太平山、廣州、澳門、海口、開封、婆羅乃、馬尼拉及賽歷占上角(Cape Sairit James)等城市。'''' 1893年《中國沿岸氣象紀錄》增加發行量,小冊子除可供政府部門及軍部參閱外,更於船政署派發供船艦使用,'''該刊物於1902年後改為日刊,在每天早上派發,免費送贈與各船公司, 但由於供不應求,1914年該小冊開始轉為公開發售,定價為港幣10元。TEG

Guardian of Seafarers

Ensuring navigational safety and providing marine meteorological data for ocean-going vessels were the principal tasks of the Observatory.

Marine Meteorological Information Centre

Soon after its establishment in 1883, the Observatory started to build up close ties and exchange meteorological information on a regular basis with its counterparts in various parts of the world, including Manila, Xiamen, Fuzhou, Vladivostok and Nagasaki. The Observatory was also able to enlist the co-operation of Eastern Extension Telegraph Co., Australia and China Telegraph Co., and Great Northern Co, to provide a meteorological message transmission service free of charge.")

In 1884, the Observatory began to collate meteorological information collected from various sources and compiled it into booklets. The booklets were distributed to various government departments such as the Harbour Master's Office, the Survey Department, the Medical Department, the British Army and the Royal Navy in Hong Kong, and the Chinese Maritime Customs. Occasionally, the Observatory also attended to specific enquiries from individual vessels. However, owing to the lack of manpower, this service was not widely promoted.

CHINA COAST

NETEOROLOGICAL

BEGINTER

Fig.3.16 The Observatory published China Coast Meteorological Register to report the weather conditions in the South China Sea. Courtesy Hong Kong Observatory

圖3.16天文台於1887年出版的《中國沿岸氣象紀錄》報導南中國海的天氣狀況。否港天文台檔案

天文台的創立及其早期的氣象服務

171

In the early days, climate information during the typhoon season and the weather conditions of those cities directly affected by typhoons, including Tokyo, Saigon and the Philippines, were the key meteorological data concerning typhoon conditions in the South China Sea. From 1886, the Observatory started issuing The Law of Storms in the Eastern Seas, a publication used specifically by mariners, which reported on typhoon conditions in the South China Sea. In 1887, using meteorological data received from the telegraph companies, the Observatory published a booklet titled China Coast Meteorological Register" to report on the daily weather conditions of the South China Sea. By 1890, this booklet provided information on 16 cities or regions including Vladivostok, Tokyo, Nagasaki, Shanghai, Fuzhou, Xiainen, Kaiping, Shantou, Victoria Peak, Guangzhou, Macau, Haikou, Kaifeng, Borneo, Manila and Cape Sairit James. In 1893, the government increased the print run of China Coast Meteorological Register. The booklets were distributed not only to government departments and the military, but also to ships through the Harbour Master's Office." By 1902 this register had become a daily publication, and was distributed to shipping companies free of charge." As demand outstripped supply, it was made available to the public at HK$10 a copy in 1914.

103

[Hongkong Observatory. No. 3.)

THE LAW OF STORMS

IN TIE

EASTERN SEAS

INVESTIGATED BY

W. DOBERCK

Director of the Observatory,

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

CHINA KHANE NA KOVBOLOGNE REGISTEN

Fig. 3.17

Weather conditions of 16 cities (18 locations) were reported in the China Coast

# 3.17

172

Meteorological Register. Courtesy Hong Kong Observatory

《中國沿岸氣象紀錄》報導本泄及鄰近地區16個城市供18個地點的氣候狀況。香港天文台檔案

Hongkong:

REPRINTLO FROM THE "GOVERNMENT GAZITTL,"

NORONHA & CO..

Government Frintera,

1895.

[Price One Shilling.]

Fig. 3.18 Published since 1886, The Law of Storms in the Eastern Seas reported storm conditions in the neighbouring regions. Courtesy Hong Kong Observatory

圖3.18 天文台於1886年開始發行《東海舵風規律》,報導鄰近海域暴風狀況。香港天文台灣然

天文台的创

其

早

的氣象服務

173

[

Since 1888, the meteorological data collected by the Observatory

had come mainly from 40 observation stations across the world. From such data, the Observatory tried to prepare pilot charts to provide information on wind directions, weather conditions and air pressures at the various longitudes and latitudes. When used together with the guidelines given by The Law of Storms in the Eastern Seas, these charts were very valuable as navigators could, during the typhoon season, avoid entering the typhoon-active areas. From 1909 onwards, the Observatory started to prepare daily meteorological charts and posted them up at popular public assembly spots like the Harbour Master's Department, Blake Pier and the cross-harbour ferry piers for public reference.198

100

107

Ships were both the main users and providers of meteorological information. From 1888 onwards, the Observatory began collecting the logbooks of the ships arriving from abroad and analysed the weather conditions of adjacent sea areas of Hong Kong. Initially only a few dozen ships provided such information; but by 1891 the number increased to over 200. In the following year, the Observatory started collecting the meteorological records of ships sailing within the region and compiled reports after taking into account of the meteorological conditions at various longitudes and latitudes. The amount of data collected through ships grew quickly; by the early twentieth century, the volume of such meteorological observation data had exceeded 20,000 observation-days a valuable source

in understanding the weather conditions of South China.

1888年起天文台所蒐集的氣象資料主要來自40個分佈於世界各地的氣象

站,天文台嘗試利用蒐集到的資料製成航海氣象圖 (pilot chart),提供有關風向, 天氣、各經緯度的氣壓狀況等資料,配合《東海颱風規律》的指引,航海人士在颱風季節內可盡量避免進入颱風強勁的區域,有極高的導航價值。7 1909年起天文台開始每天繪製天氣圖,張貼於船政署、卜公碼頭(Blake Pier) 及渡海小輪碼頭幾個公眾聚集的熱點,供市民參考。105

船艦是早期天文台主要的服務對象,但同時也是氣象消息的供應者。自 1888年起,天文台開始蒐集來自外地船隻的航海日誌,分析香港鄰近海域的氣候狀況,起初提供消息的船艦只有數十艘,1891年開始增至200多艘, 1892年天文台開始蒐集在區內船隻的氣象紀錄,參考各經緯度的氣象狀況加以整理再作報導。由於天文台透過船艦蒐集到的消息與日俱增,在二十世紀初船艦海上氣象觀測資料多達二萬多天,是了解南中國的氣候狀況的寶貴資料。

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

174

Raising the Quality and Quantity of Marine Meteorological Information

1!1

The method of collecting meteorological information from the logbooks of ocean-going vessels and data supplied by other cities changed in 1910. From that year onwards, the Observatory began to receive meteorological data from British naval fleets via wireless telegraphy. Meteorological messages were received at higher frequencies. On 15 July 1915, through the wireless telegraphy station set up by the Observatory at Cape d'Aguilar, ships in the neighbouring waters could receive weather reports from the Observatory at 1 PM every day. If necessary, the frequency of weather reports could be increased during the typhoon season. To facilitate data exchange, the Observatory adopted a six- digit alphanumeric code for the transmission and reception of data with Taiwan,

Fig. 3.19

The Waglan Island Lighthouse started to operate in 1893 to provide navigation guidance (1983). Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

天文台的創立

M 其早

氣

象服務

週3.19 1893年,政府於香港東南面的橫欄為設立燈塔,為輪船護航(1983)。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

175

Indonesia, Macau, the Philippines and the Xujiahui Observatory in Shanghai. A simpler system (with A-type code) was used for communications with Xiamen, Labuan and Weihaiwei.12

On the other hand, the Observatory standardised the format for reporting marine meteorological data by ships. The information had to include the name of the ship, its position and times of observations. Meteorological observations. had to include atmospheric pressure, temperature, wind direction and speed, etc., while the times of observation were fixed at 6 AM and 2 PM each day. The Observatory summarised the collected data and then broadcast the daily weather reports at 1 PM via the wireless telegraphy station situated at Cape d'Aguilar. Occasionally the scheduled observation and weather report broadcasting times had to be suspended due to external factors. For example, between 1 November 1915 and 30 April 1916, observations by ships were only broadcast at 6 AM each day.

113

Since the establishment of wireless telegraphy stations, most of the ships made use of radio waves to transmit marine meteorological information to the Observatory. The importance of ship logbooks as a source of reference was gradually superseded. The Observatory gradually increased the frequency of broadcasting weather reports via wireless telegraphy. In 1919, the broadcasting frequency of weather reports was increased to two times a day, at 1 PM and 5 PM. In 1923, the frequency was increased further to three times a day, with the third report being broadcast at 7 PM. On 25 December 1924, with the addition of another report at midnight, the number of reports per day came to four. In 1926, aided by advancement of transmission technology, the Observatory began sending current day weather reports to 26 cities in the Far East in addition to broadcasting weather information to the neighbouring waters.

Soon after its inception, the Observatory consolidated the marine meteorological data obtained from the logbooks of ocean-going ships and the communications with neighbouring regions. These data were then disseminated to the maritime communities. This service greatly reduced the risk of inarine navigation in the region. As such information was particularly important during the typhoon season, the early stages of the service mainly focused on typhoon- related information. With the increase in efforts of the Observatory in compiling the marine meteorological data, the service gradually improved to include reports of daily weather as well. Technological advancements also facilitated the increase of reporting frequency from once every day to four times a day. The medium of communication also changed from written reports to wireless

提升海洋氣象資料的質與量

透過其他城市的氣象資料及遠洋輪船的航海日誌紀錄,以獲取區內氣候消息的方

法,在 1910年以後有所改變,是年天文台開始利用無線電接收到英國海軍艦隊

的氣象觀測資料,11而從無線電蒐集到的氣象消息,次數也愈來愈頻密。1915

年7月15日天文台於鶴咀設立無線電通訊站:鄰近海域的船隻可於每天下午1時

接收到由天文台發放有關每天天氣的報告,凡遇颱風季節,天氣報告時間亦會隨

需要而增加。為方便資料傳送,天文台開始採用6個字母的電碼接收及發放台

灣、印尼、澳門、菲律賓及上海徐家匯的氣象資料,而另一套較簡單的A式電

碼,則應用於廈門、納(Labuan) 及威海衛等地區。112

另一方面,天文台亦統一各船隻所提交的海上氣象資料的報導格式,包括船

隻本身的資料,如船隻的名稱、位置、觀測時間,而氣象觀測的內容必須量度氣

壓、溫度、風向和風力等資料,船隻觀測的時間更定為每天的上午6時及下午2 時,天文台會將蒐集到的資料綜合:並透過鶴咀無線電通訊站於每天下午1時發

Fig. 3.20

A weather station and wireless communication equipment housed on Waglan Island

(1973). Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

岡 3.20 橫欄島上現設有氣象站及無線電通訊器材 (1973年) 。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔筑

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

176

177

天文台的創立及其早期的氣象服務

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

178

Fig. 3.21

The radio station on Pratas Shoal in

the carly twentieth century. Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Public Records Office

圖3.21 二十世紀初位於東沙島的廣播站。香港特別行政區歷史檔案館館藏

Fig. 3.23 The Observatory received about 6,000 weather reports each day by wireless transmission

in 1965, Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

圖3.23天文台在1965年間每天透過無線電

電訊接收約6,000 份天氣報告。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

Fig.3.22

Mariners at sea reporting weather conditions to the Observatory (1983). Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

3.22 船員向天文台報導海洋天氣慨況 (1983年)。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

Fig.3.24

Sailors fearming to use weather instruments on board vessel SS Shing Wing.

Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

SLOW

HALS

FULL

SLO

KALE

圖3.24 成榮號的船員正在學習使用觀測天氣器材。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

天文台的創立及其早期的氣象服務

179

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

180

telegraphy, and from reporting by the use of texts to graphic representations. Through continuous improvements in both the quantity and quality of the marine meteorological services, Hong Kong became the key marine meteorological information centre of the South China Sea. The fulfilment of the needs of the trading vessels helped to shape Hong Kong to become a strategic trading place in the Pacific Ocean.

New Time Services

Use of the Time Ball

Following the practice of the provision of a time service in European countries, a time ball was dropped at a given time each day in Tsim Sha Tsui to report time. This practice began on 1 January 1885 and continued until its abolition on I July 1933.

The reporting of time using a time ball relied mainly on a spring which connected the ball to the clock. Each day at a given time, the ball was electrically lowered to report time. To ensure an accurate time service, besides an accurate time measurement apparatus, it also required a seamless co-ordination between. various integral parts of the whole process, namely, the placement of the time ball, the equipment recording the time of dropping the time ball, and the electrical circuitry connecting the Observatory and the time ball tower. In the early days, the Observatory mainly used the standard mean time clock which observes the positions of the earth and the sun to take time measurements during the day. At night, a sidereal clock for observing the position of stars and the earth was used to adjust the time. The instruments used came mainly from Europe. As it took time to transport, install and test the instruments, the Observatory could not commence the time service at its inception in 1883, but had to wait until 1 January 1885. Since the operation began, the mean annual error was kept to under 0.2 seconds. Such a high standard of accuracy was achievable because of the introduction of various time measurement instruments, such as the standard clock with mercurial compensation, the astronomical clock, as well as other astronomical instruments.

In the latter years of the nineteenth century, owing to insufficient manpower and technological inadequacy, the government did not have sufficient resources to provide a continuous time service all year round. Therefore, from 1885 to October 1891, the time service was only available

放氣象報告。當然天文台所計劃的觀測天氣時間及報告大氣時間偶爾亦會受外在

因素影響而中斷,如 1915年11月1日至翌年4月30日,船隻在海上的氣象觀

測就只能在每天的早上6時進行。113

自從建立無線電傳送站以後,船隻大多借助無線電電波把海上氣象消息傳送

到天文台,而船隻航海日誌的參考價值也漸漸被取代,天文台借助無線電發佈天

氣消息的次數亦逐漸增加。1919年每天天氣狀況的報告,播放次數增至兩次:

即下午1時及下午5時;1923年增至每天三次,包括晚上7時的天氣報告;1924

年 12月25日再增加午夜天氣報告,每天天氣報告的時間共有四次。1926年在

傳送技術改良後,天文台除可向鄰近海域發佈天氣消息,更可向26個遠東地區的

城市傳送當天天氣報告 #

天文台在成立初期,透過與區內各城市的通訊及遠洋輪船的航海日誌紀錄,

將香港鄰近地區海上的氣象資料蒐集及整理,然後發佈給航海人士使用,大大地

減低區內船隻航行的風險。這些資料在颱風季節尤其重要,所以天文台早期的海

上氣象資料,集中報導颱風消息。在天文台的努力下,海洋氣象資料的編排及印

製,逐漸從報導颱風消息改良為每天天氣報告。隨著科學技術的進步,有關報告

更從每天一次,增至四次,傳送的方法亦由書面報導變為無線電傳送:由文字報

導演變為圖表,無論數量抑或質量,亦盡量做到精益求精:使香港成為南中國海

氣象資料的匯集中心,滿足往來貿易的船隻,促使香港成為太平洋的貿易重鎮。

嶄新的報時服務

時間球報時

天文台參照歐洲國家的報時方法,每天指定時間於尖沙咀降下時間球報時,1885

年1月1日開始實施,一直沿用至1933年7月1日才正式被取消。

時間球的報時方法主要是利用彈簧將球體與時鐘連接,每天於指定的時間,

借助電力降下球體,以示時間。為確保能準確地報導時間,不但測量時間的儀器

必須準確無誤,聯繫天文台與時間塔的電線網絡、紀錄降球時間的設備,以及擺

放時間球的地方都必須緊密配合,方能保證報導時問無誤。天文台測量時間的方

法,早期日間主要是用平時鐘 (mean time clock) 觀測地球與太陽的位置:晚問則用恆星時鐘(sidereal clock) 觀測恆星與地球位置來釐定時間。儀器主要來自歐洲,由於運送、安裝及測試需時,故天文台未能在1883年創台後馬上提供報

時服務,而要等到1885年1月1日才正式開始。自實施時間球報時以來,每年報

天文台的創

及共早期的氣象服務

181

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

182

Fig. 3.25

This Time Ball Tower was in use from 1 January 1885 to 1907. Initially, the tire ball was dropped at 1 par on working days. The tower

was located at the presem Ocean Terminal in Tsim

Sha Tsui. Courtesy Hong Kong Museum of

History

圖3.25 由1885年1月1日至1907年使用的時間塔,最初只於工作天的下午1時正降球, 該時問塔位於現址尖沙咀海運大廈,香港歷史博物館館藏

王

Fig. 3.26 A distant view of the Time Ball Tower and the Marine Police Station at Tsim Sha Tsui (1890). Courtesy Hong Kong Museum of History

圖3.26 建成於 1885 年的時間塔遠景,其右為水籃總部(1890年),香港歷史博物館館藏

Fig. 3.27 A more recent view of the Time Ball Tower (15 February 1977). Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Public Records Office

湖 3.27 建成於1885年的時間塔近貌(攝於 1977年2月15 日)。香港特別行政區歷史檔案館館藏

天文台

及其 무 期

的氣象服務

183

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

184

Fig. 3.28

The Time Ball Tower on Signal Hill

was in use between 1908 and 1933. Courtesy

Hong Kong SAR Public Records Office

圖3.28 位於尖沙咀訊號山1908年至1933年使用的時尚绺。香港特別行政區歷史檔案館館

時的平均誤差能維持在低於0.2秒以下,這都歸功於天文台不斷引進多種測定時

間的器材,如水銀補償式標準時鐘 (standard clock with mercurial compensation)、天文時鐘(astronomical clock)及各種觀測天文器材,確保時間的準確性。

在十九世紀末期,由於技術水平及人手不足,政府根本沒有足夠的資源提供

全年無休止的報時服務,因此1885年至1891年10月,報時服務只在工作日執

行。1891年11月至1902年期間:報時服務曾增至在工作日及星期日執行;

礙於資源不足:1903至1912年又恢復只在工作日報時的服務。全年365天的報

時服務要到1913年天文台才開始全面實施。115 因此十九世紀末二十世紀初,全

on working days. From November 1891 to 1902, the time service was extended to Sundays. Between 1903 and 1912, hampered by insufficient resources, the service had to revert to working days. A daily time service all year round could only be provided from 1913 onwards.115 Thus, from the late nineteenth century to the early years of the twentieth century, the time service was only provided for around 300 days each year. On 1 January 1920, the frequency of the time service was increased from one (at 1 PM on each working day) to two (at 10 AM and 4 PM on working days; at 10 AM and 1 PM on Saturdays; and at 10 AM on Sundays and public holidays). With these changes, the frequency of time service increased to more than 600 times per year.

LIG

Failures and errors in reporting time by the time ball occurred several times every year. The main causes were bad weather, breakdowns of the communications system which prevented the Observatory headquarters from transmitting time information to the time ball tower, mechanical failures of the time ball, malfunctioning of the springs that connected the time ball, the relocation of the time ball tower, maintenance, sick leave and leave of absence taken by the time ball assistant, human mistakes, etc. The service records statistics of the time ball are tabulated in Table 3.4.

症

Fig. 3.29. A recent view of the Tinwe Ball Tower on Signal Hill (26 June 1989). Courtesy Hong

Kong SAR Information Services Department

岡 3.29 尖沙咀訊號山時尚塔近貌 (1989 年

6 ♬ 26 ) • WĦUELAN OF TH

天文台的創立及其早期的氣象服務

185

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

186

Year Man

Annual Error

Rate

Table 3.4 Time Ball Service Record Statistics (1886-1932)

Others

Major Reasons for Failure in Dropping the Time Ball Weather Repairs and Leave Damage

Maintenance Taken by

Personnel

Annual Number

of Time

Ball Drops

(sec)

1886

1.25

9 days

292

301

1887

1888

+ days (thunderstorms)

3 days

1 day

296

1889

3 days

9 days

1 day

6 days

284

(thunderstorms)

PEMINJOLAS

1890

I day

210 days

130

(strong winds)

1891

3 days

6 days

14 days

289

1892

2 days

3 days

2 days

1 day (forgot

345

(thunderstorms)

to bring keys)

1893

6 days

1 day

I day

343

(thunderstorms,

gale force winds)

1894

4 days

3 day

347

(strong winds)

1895 0.13

I day (gale force winds)

1 day

4 days

1 day (forgot

341

to bring keys)

347

1896

0.16

4 days (thunderstormis,

strong winds,

hurricane

force winds)

1897 0.15

1898

13 days

2 days (gale force winds)

1899 0.13

1 day

1900 1.12

I day (gale

force winds)

1901

1.13

5 days

1902

1.12

2 days

(bad weather)

1903

0.12

2 days

(thunderstorms,

hurricane

Fig. 3.30 A view of Tsim Sha Tsui in 1910. The Time Ball Tower at the top of Signal Hill can be seen in the top right of the photograph. Courtesy Hong Kong Museum of History

圖3.30 1910年代尖沙咀全景,右上角小氐為信號山上的時間塔。香港歷史博物館他截

332

1 day (dereliction of

351

duty by statt)

I day (forgot

340

to bring keys)

15360

که ما

3 days

| day (forgot

348

to bring keys)

380

293

2 days

296

(electrical

short circunt)

29.3

292

force winds)

1904 1.14

1 day (hurricane

8 days

force winds

1905

11.26

9 days

2 davs

I day

(thunderstorms,

gale force winds)

1906 NA

3 days (storm

10 days

1967 0.15

force winds.

hurricane force winds)

1 day (hurricane

force winds)

287

32 days

281

(the move to

Signal Hill)

Fig. 3.31

A crystal-controlled timing system of the Observatory installed in 1966. Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

3.31 天文台於 1966 年安装的一套石英時系統,香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

天文台的創立及其早期的氣象服務

187

1908 41.18

4 days

(gale force

winds, hurricane

force winds)

292

1909 01.17

2 days (gale

2 days

296

force winds)

1910

0.15

2 days (hurricane

12 days

285

force winds)

1911

0.15

5 days (hurricane

2 days

291

force winds

1912

0.18

2 days (gale

300

force winds)

1913 0.20

1914 0.19

1915 0.19

1 day (windy) 1 day (strong winds) 1 day (strong winds)

3544

年報時次數只有約300天;而每天一次的報時(每個工作天的下午1時)在1920 年1月1日增加至每天兩次(工作天上午10時及下午4時,而星期六則改在上午 10時及下午1時,星期天及公眾假期的報時服務則會在上午10時執行),而全年報時的次數亦增至每年 600多次。116

由於種種原因,以時間球報時偶然會出現失誤。惡劣天氣、報時站與天文台總部的電訊系統故障導致大文台無法將時間傳送至時間塔、時間球本身的機件故障、連接時間球的彈簧故障、時間塔維修或遷徙、報時人員病假、事假、人為疏忽等種種因素都會導致失誤。有關時間球每年報時服務實況可參閱表3.4。

362

365

表3.4 時間球報時紀錄統計(1886-1932 )

1916 0.14

1917 0.13

6 days

359

14 days

347

1918 0.14

1919 0.15

1920 0.18

1 day (windy) 3 days (windy) 8 times (windy;

1 day 17 days

353

1886

0.25

9 *

292

334

1887

0.18

301

651

1921 0.18

1922 0.13

1923 0.17

1924 0.19

1925 0.15

1926 0.12

1927 0.12

repairs)

3 times (windy) 4 unes (windy)

9 times (gale force winds) In (windy) 2 times (windy; thunderstorms)

4 times (windy) 4umes (windy)

1888

0.18

4天(雷暴)

3 X

犬

296

657

1889 0.17

3天(雷暴)

9 X

1天

6 *

284

653

1890

1 * (AT)

210 €

130

658

1891

3 *

6 X

14天

289

649

1892

2 天 (雷暴)

3 *

2天1犬(忘記鑰匙)

345

664

1893

6天(烈風及雷暴)1天1天1大

1 X

343

1894

655

4天(強風)

3 A

347

1 day

659

1895

0.13

1天(烈鲺)

天

4 *

1 天 (忘記鑰匙〕

341

(electrical

1896 0.16

short circuit)

4天(颱風、強風及雷暴}

347

1928

0.12

196 days (the

365

move of the

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

time ball to

1898

1897 0.15

0.14

13 £

332

2天(烈風)

1天 (負T失職)

351

Signal Hill)

1800 0.13

1天

1 天 (忘記鑰匙}

340

1929

0.11

1 time (gale

2 times

658

force winds)

(electrical

1900

0.12

1天 (烈風)

short circuit)

1901

0.13

十

3 X

1天 (忘記鑰匙)

348

天文台

的

5天

286

1930

0.12

2 times

661

(electrical

1902

0.12

2人(氣忠劣

2大

293

short circuit)

1903

D.12

2天 (颱風及雷暴)

2天

2 天 (電流短路)

296

及

1931

D. 11

3 times (gale

I ame

660

1904

0.14

l犬(颱風)

天

293

force winds)

(electrical

short circuit)

1905

0.26

1932

2 times (gale

June

659

1906 不詳

force winds)

(electrical short circuir)

1907 0.15

9 天 (烈風及雷暴) 2天

3天(星風及颱風) 10大

1天(颱風)

1天

242

287

32 天 (遷至訊號山)

281

1908 01.18

Sources:

188

Claxton, T. F.. Report of the Director of the Royal Observatory. Hong Kong for the years 1912-1914. Hag

Kong Administrative Reports. Appendix E. Hong Kong. Noronha & Co. 1913-1915. Claxton. T. F.. "Report of the Director of the Royal Observatory. Hong Kong, for the years 1915-1931, Hogg

Kong Administrative Reports, Appendix F. Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1916-1932 Doberrk, W.. Observations and Reseandies Made at the Hong Kong Observatory in the Years 1886-1896, Hong Kong,

Noronha & Co.. 1887 -1897.

1909 0.17

1910

0.15

1911

1912

0.15

0.18

+ 天 (烈風及颱風)

2天 (烈風)

2天(颱風)

5天(颱風)

2天(烈風)

292

2 A

296

12天

285

早期的氣象服務

2 K

291

300

189

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

190

Doberck, W.. Report of the Director of the Observatory', for the years 1891, 1898-1902. 1905-1906. Hog

Kong Sessional Papers. Hong Kong. Noronha & Co. 1892. 1899-1903. 1906-1907.

Figg. T. G.. 'Report of the Director of the Observatory', for the years 1905-1904. 1907, Hong Kong Sessional

Papers, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1904 - 1905, 1908

Figg. F. G., Meteorolognal Observations. Made at the Hong King Observatory in the Year 1908. Hong Kong. Noronha

& Co., 1919. pp. 1-2.

Figg. F. G.. Report of the Director of the Observatory". for the years 1909-1911. Hong Kong Adonistrative

Reports Appendix E. Hong Kong. Noronha & Co., 191-1912.

Jetfines. C. W., Report of the Director of the Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, for the years 1932-1939, Hong

Kong Adminstrane Reports. Appendix E. Hong Kong. Noronha & Co. 1933-1940

To improve the time service, the Observatory adopted enhanced measures over time. In 1901, the time ball was replaced by a copper one lined with steel strings to reduce mechanical breakdowns. In 1904, to reduce errors in time measurement, the Observatory adopted Greenwich Mean Time as Hong Kong's standard time and maintained close liaison with Greenwich. Hong Kong is situated in the eighth time zone east of the meridian line. In 1908, to strengthen the connection between the time ball tower and the Observatory, the time ball which had been situated at the Marine Police Station in Tsim Sha Tsui since 1 January 1885 was moved to Signal Hill where the time ball could more readily be seen by passing ships. Starting from 1920, to increase the frequency of time reporting, the Observatory also used three white display lights to report time at night.

Wireless Time Signal Service

Apart from the susceptibility to mechanical breakdowns when manipulating the dropping of the time ball, the scope of service provided by the time ball. was also limited. For people or ships outside the visual range of Tsim Sha Tsui, it was impossible to take advantage of the time service. So the Observatory began to expand the scope of its time service in 1913. Starting from 14 November that year, time signals from the Observatory were broadcast at the Kowloon-Canton Railway terminus and Eastern Extension Telegraph Co. at 9.45 AM each day. In the same year, the government adopted the use of radio telegraphy for time reporting, a recommendation from the International Time Service Conference. In 1914, the Observatory allocated sums to acquire various facilities for the wireless time signal service, making preparations for 118 However, the active promotion of the wireless broadcast of time signals. such a service was not introduced until 1 September 1918, after numerous technical improvements. From 1918 to 1920, time signals were broadcast.

117

119

1913

11.20

1天(大風)

354

1914

1犬(強風)

362

1915

0.19

1天(強風)

365

1916

359

1917

0.13

14天

347

1918

014

|大(大風)

1天

353

1920

1919 0.15

0.18

3 天 (大風)

8次(大風:失誤)

17 天

334

651

1921 0.18

3次(大風)

657

1922 0.13

4次(大風)

653

1923

0.17

夕次(烈風)

658

1924

0.19

1 次 (大風)

649

1925

0.15

2次(大風;雷)

664

1926 0.12

4次(風)

655

1927

0.12

4次(火風)

1天 (電流短路)

659

1928 0.12

196 天 (時間塔搬遷)

365

1929

0.11

1次(烈風)

2 次 (電流短路)

658

1930

0.12

2次(電流短路}

661

1931

0.11

3次(烈風)

1932

不能

2次(烈風)

1次(電流短路)

660

659

資料來源:

Claxton, T. F.. 'Report of the Director of the Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, for the years 1912-1914, Hong

Kong Administrative Reports, Appendix E. Hong Kong, Noronha & Co.. 1913-1915. Claxton, T. F.. 'Report of the Director of the Royal Observatory. Hong Kong, for the years 1915-1931, Hong

Kong Administrative Reports. Appendix F. Hong Kong, Noronha & Co.. 1916-1932. Doberck. W., Observations and Researches Mode at the Hong Kong Observatory in the Years, 1886-1896, Hong Kong.

Noronha & Co.. 1887-1897.

Doberck. W., Report of the Director of the Observatory, for the years 1891, 1898-1902. 1905-1906, Hang

Kong Sessional Papers. Hong Kong. Noronha & Co.. 1892, 1899-1903, 1906-1907.

Figg, F. G.. Report of the Director of the Observatory". for the years 1903-1904, 1907, Hong Kong Sesstonol

Papers, Hong Kong. Noronha & Co.. 1904-1905, 1908,

Figg. F. G.. Meteorological Observations Made at the Hong Kong Oliservatory in the Year 1908. Hong Kong, Noronha

& Co., 1909, pp. 1-2.

Figg. F. G., Report of the Director of the Observatory', for the years 1909-1911, Hong Kong Administrative

Repons. Appendix E. Hong Kong, Noronha & Co.. 1910-1912

Jeffries. C. W.. Report of the Director of the Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, for the years 1932-1939, Hang

Kong Administrative Reports, Appendix F. Hong Kong, Noronha & Co.. 1933-1940.

為改良報時服務,天文台曾實施以下措施:1901年更換一銅製並配以鋼絃的時間球以減少機件故障;1904年採用格林威治時間,使香港列入距本初子午線以東的第8時區:與格林威治維持緊密聯繫,減少計時的誤差;1908年於訊號山興建一座更易為船隻遠眺的報時塔取代自1885年1月1日起使用的報時地點, 即尖沙咀警署,加強報時塔與天文台的聯繫。1920年起天文台更於晚上使用三

盞白燈作報時訊號,增加報時的頻率。

天文台的創立及其早期的氣象服務

191

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

over the radio each day, between 11.56 AM and 12 noon and between 8.56 PM and 9 PM, at the 2nd, 28th, 50th, 52nd and 54th seconds. 120 From 1921, the time signal broadcasting times were changed to 10 AM and 9 pm each day.

Although the wireless time signal service had the advantages of covering a larger area, requiring less manpower to increase time service frequency, and resulting in fewer errors in broadcasting time signals when compared with the use of the time ball, this new mode of time service did not officially replace the time ball method until 1 July 1933.21 There were two reasons for this. Firstly, in the initial stage, the transmission and reception system was unstable

無線電報時服務

利用時間球報時,除在控制降球的機械操作上容易產生一定的技術故障外,所提

供的服務範圍亦相當有限,在尖沙咀視程範圍以外的船隻或市民,根本無法透過

時間球知道時間,因此在1913年天文台開始擴大報時範圍,是年11月14日起,

九廣鐵路總站、大東電報局(Eastern Extension Telegraph Co.)均會於上午 9時45分發佈自天文台接收到的報時訊號;同年政府接納國際報時研討會的建

議,採用無線電報時。71914年天文台撥款添置多項有關無線電報時的設備,

準備大力推行無線電報時,118 但使用電台報時的服務要到1918年9月1日經多

番技術改良後,才能實施。19 1918至1920年無線電報時的廣播時間為每天的

上午 11 時 56 分至正午12 時及每天的晚上8時56分至9時之間:第2、28、

50、52及54秒發出;'2' 1921 年以後則改為上午10 時及晚上9時播送。

Fig. 3.32

192

The pendulum clock used by the Observatory from 1950 to 1966. Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

冏 3.32 天文台於 1950 至 1966年使用的擺鐘。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

Fig. 3.33

The Observatory's first caesium beam

atomic clock acquired in 1980. Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

TAG

圖3.33 天文台於 1980 年添置的首個銫原子鑑。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

天文台的

創

立及其

早

期的氣象服務

193

due to interference of radio waves. In 1920, the Observatory moved the time service station built in 1918 at Cape d'Aguilar to Stonecutters Island. But on 31 March 1927, the station was relocated back to Cape d'Aguilart22 and the radio time signal service was suspended. 123 Secondly, ships passing through or berthing in Hong Kong were used to the existing method of time service. The Observatory had to obtain consent from the affected users before it could discontinue the use of the time ball. After reaching a consensus with the Hong Kong General Chamber of Commerce and the British naval authorities. on 1 July 1933, the Observatory terminated the time service based on the use of the time ball, 124

雖然使用無線電報時,覆蓋的地域範圍較時間球廣,增加報時頻率所需人于

較少,而發放報時訊號的信息所產生的錯誤亦較報時球低,但是項報時方法要到

1933年7月1日才正式完全取代時間球:121 可考的主要原因有二:在推行初期,

技術上的困難相當多,如無線電電波受到干擾、無線電系統訊息的接收及放送不

穩定、天文台的報時站多次被遷徙 -- 1920 年將早在 1918 年於鶴咀設立的報

時站遷往昂船洲,1927年3月31日又將報時站再次遷回鶴咀,122 天文台被迫

中斷無線電報時服務;而另一方面,經港或留港船隻已習慣既有的報時方法,

天文台必須徵得受影響的使用者同意,方能取消舊有報時方法;1933年7月10

在徵得香港總商會及英國海軍同意後,天文台正式宣佈停止使用時間球報時

124

Differences Between Chinese and Western

Time Services

Although the accuracy and frequency of the time service of the 1880s may be judged to be rather backward by today's standards, it was in fact a valuable new service to society at that time. Such a service was markedly different from the traditional Chinese methods of measuring and reporting time.

The earliest Chinese time measurement instrument was a ceramic seeping tray, such as the one unearthed from the Yangshao Village of the New Stone Agc. This was believed to be the clepsydra (water clock) used in Huangdi's time, as described in ancient texts. Tiamwenzhi (Records of the Celestial Phenomena) of Suishu (History of the Sui Dynasty) wrote that 'In the old days, Huangdi observed the water seeping phenomenon and invented the clepsydra to differentiate nights from days'.125 According to Louke jing (Book of Clepsydra) published in the Liang Dynasty (AD 502-557), it recorded that the clepsydra was invented in the Huangdi's days, but was popularised in the Xia and Shang Dynasties (twenty-first century BC - eleventh century BC). These were accounts of the earliest timekeeping devices used by the Chinese. With the growing use of copper, copper clepsydras gradually replaced ceramic ones in the Xia and Shang Dynasties. The concept of using dripping water or funnelling sand to mark time was to keep track of the length of time. No reference was made to the relationship between the sun and the earth and observing their intervening distances and directions.

中西方報時方法的差異

用今天的眼光去衡量 1880年代測量時間方法的準確性及報時頻率的多寡,可能

會覺得報時服務相當落後,但對當時的社會來說,卻已是一項嶄新的服務。而這

種服務與古代中國的測時及報時方法並不盡同。

中國人最早量度時間的工具是一件陶質的漏盤,據考古發現屬新石器時期仰

韶的出土文物,估計為古書中所說黃帝時的刻漏計時工具。根據《隋書·天文志》

所載:「昔黃帝創觀漏水,制器取則,以分晝夜。125 根據梁代(公元502-557

年)《漏刻經》記載:「漏刻之作,蓋肇於軒轅之日,宣乎夏商之代。」這是有關

中國人最早使用的計時工具的記載。隨著銅器的廣泛應用,銅漏在夏商之際 (公

元前21 世紀-公元前11世紀) 逐漸取代陶製漏刻計時。按滴水或沙漏做記號的計時概念,目的在掌握時間的長短,並沒有利用地球與太陽的相互關係,觀察二

者的距離及方向。

有關中國人最早觀測日影制定方向、時間的文獻記載可見甲骨文中關於「立

中」的卜辭,而使用土圭測影計時,則最早見於《周禮》夏官司馬第四卷,「上

方氏、掌土卡之薦法以致日景」:126 可說是中國人利用太陽方位推測地球時間較

詳盡的記述。及後圭表再發展成日晷,即用日影方向指示時間,據近代考古發現

最早的三具日幹為秦末漢初 (公元前221-公元24年)所使用的赤道式日晷。

由於觀測日影不便,利用蠟燭或於香上畫上刻度,是自宋代以後民間相當流

行的計時方法,北宋(公元960-1127年)的更香據說多至13種,按照不同的時間長度分五更香、十二時辰香及百刻香等。更香不著重香氣,只側重計時的準確

性,故以易燃及燃燒速度均匀的香料為好。無論是用銅壺刻漏抑日晷或更香的計

時方法,均顯示中國人很早就有測量時間的觀念,而且一套頗為完善的計時方法

亦已建立。

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

194

天文台的

創

立

及其早期的氣象服務

195

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

光緒三十一年

義仲

叔

Fig.3.34 The emperor appointing time-service officials. Cf. Liu Tuo, Meng Bai, Qingdian banhua huikan, Volume 15,

39.

196

命

圖之漏蓮制古

夜天池

日天池

開3.34 〈命官授時岡) 參閱劉托·蓋白, 《清殴版畫進刊》·卷十五,頁390

Fig.3.35

天浮

萬池而國

售減用

天池以入于日

浮箭四貴注水始萬分壷又有水海水池二日天池三平壺而其法有四匾一夜唐晝夜百刻一遵古戚類皆踈至用一百八十刻或增或梁武帝大同十年又改漢哀帝改為百二十

十百五

天文台的創立及其早期的氣象服務

漏制度

二分晝夜各五平刻夜漏四十六十刻夏至畫冬至畫四十契壷氏以百刻

書

四百

刻春漏十刻以

天制或改刻秋六刻分

An ancient clepsydra in lotus form. Cf. Chen jinjin. Yang Yi, Zhongguo gudan le tianwen yu lifà (Ancient Chinese Astronomy and Calendar), Taiwan, Shangwu yinshingman,1993, P. 41.

分

閻 3.35 〈古製蓮瀚崗> 參閱陳久金、樹怡,《中國古代的天文與野法》,台灣,商務印書館, 1993年,頁41。

197

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

198

樞

橱葉

辰蒋重右

日

上五重重撥夜

之漏出安重

牙機

外箭入入撥日時時機 ·輪

以輪昏牙報初刻輪式

前上以曉以

以刻正:

木上上待

閣八旦

五重要

層並籌上

切實司安

蔽

T辰輪上安時初十一

天

初輪

之軸第七鍋初正中以

云赫上八重同千百撥天道

重日二刻轉運運牙天第司撥動象第一束夜漏辰牙以之

本東漏更重時以運

之箭壽百正擊上道下輪司夜十鐘下牙以以長漏二鼓七第鐵截輪金司鈴輪二

Fig. 3.36 A mechanical time wheel. Cf. Su Song, Xin Yixiang fayan (Keys to New Planetarium), Taibei, Shangwu yiusingman, 1969 reprint, Volume 2.

P. 94.

天文台的創立及其早期的氣象服務

球足

百鳊橙金夜

圖3.36(湗夜機輪參閱蘇頌:《新儀象法要》,台北,商務印書館,1969年重印,卷下, 頁94。

199

光

土中法祀圖

二十一年

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

卜

圭表

天文台的創立及其早期的氣象服務

Fig. 3.38

A sketch of an ancient Chinese sundial. Cf Lin Tino, Meng Bai, Qingdian hanhua huikan, Pofhome 8. 260.

岡 3.38圭表圖樣)

口

、參閱劉托、孟门:

《清殿版畫匯州》,卷八、北京,學苑出版社,頁260。

Fig. 3.37 An ancient Chinese sundial used for

3.37 〈土主測影計時圖〉。滲閱劉托、蓋

measuring the length of the year and the 24 solar

terus. Cf. Lin Tho, Meng Bai, Qingdian banhua buikan, Volume 16, p. 567.

白、《清殿版道顅刊》卷十六、北京·學苑出版社,頁567。

三

求地中日南則影。

之法渊土深正日

周禮大司徒云以

凡有手謂之地中

影朝多陰日至之影

東赳影多風喜則

200

201

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

2112

In connection with the earliest use of the sun's shadow to determine direction and time, the earliest document can be found in 'Lizhong' (standing in the middle) of the oracular inscription collection (inscriptions on tortoise shells and animal bones). The use of the device tugui to measure the shadow of the sun in order to determine time was first seen in Xiaguan sima, Volume 4, of Zhouli (The Rites and Ceremonies of the Zhou Dynasty). This text mentions an official section called tufangshi. This section mastered the use of tugui to determine the shadow of the sun. 26 This was a more comprehensive description of how the Chinese made use of the sun's position to calculate the earth's time. Later guibiao (a type of sundial) evolved into rigui, using the direction of the sun's shadows to determine time. According to archaeological findings in modern times, the earliest three sets of sundials were the equatorial sundials used during the late Qin and early Han Dynasties (221 BC-Ad 24 ).

As it was inconvenient to observe the sun's shadow, cominoners used graduated candles or incense sticks from the Song Dynasty onwards. By the Bei Song Dynasty (AD) 960-1127), there were at least 13 kinds of geng incense- sticks which catered for different lengths of time: five-geng incense-sticks (one geng stands for a two-hour period), 12-geng incense-sticks, and incense sticks that lasted for 25 hours. The incense stick was not chosen for its aroma, but for its accuracy in measuring time. Good incense material burns easily and at an even combustion rate. Regardless of the use of copper clepsydras, sundials or incense sticks, they all show that at a very early date, the Chinese already had the notion of time determination, and had established a fairly accurate system to carry out such a task.

137

The traditional Chinese time service method was completely different from that used in the late nineteenth century by the Hong Kong government. According to Xiaguan sima, Volume 4, of Zhouli, clepsydras were used during military operations and funeral ceremonies, and a receptacle was employed to hold the dripping water. An attendant was required as the clepsydra had to be heated in winter to ensure the smooth flow of water. Clepsydras were used to determine time and the time message was then spread around by drum- beating. After Han Wei (206 BC-AD 265), the period from 3 AM to 1 PM was divided into five geng. The first geng (3 AM-5 AM) was reported by beating the drum once, twice for the second geng and so on. This was the earliest record of the use of geng-drums to report time during the night. 2 In the Liang Dynasty (AD 502-557), after the time was determined by a clepsydra, the attendant would pass out bamboo strips to the messenger who would then throw them onto stone steps to make noise, so as to attract people's attention

Fig. 3.39

The ancient Chinese sundial kept at the Imperial Palace, Beijing. Courtesy Hong Kong Science Museum.

圖3.39 現仍保存於北京故宮的日晷。香港科學館館藏

面对

请予

THE PALAC

PERIOD OF

PLEASE PR

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

204

to the time (2) In the Tang Dynasty, bells and drunıs were used. In the book Tanghuiyao, Volume 71, it recorded that time service by bells and drums were required to be performed in accordance with the scheduled readings of the clepsydra and not otherwise.13 In the Song Dynasty (A) 960-1279), while Taizu (the founder) was troubled by the noise of geng-drums at night and replaced them with iron inverted bells, sound remained the medium adopted for time service. The use of sound to tell time continued to be used in the Yuan Dynasty (AD 1271-1368) by the beating of the drums and the bell.31 In the Ming Dynasty (A) 1368-1644), a geng-drum room was established to perform a time service. Each night, five soldiers took turns and went up the

132

Xuanwunnen building to report time by beating the drums. It started from the third dian of the first geng to the third dian of the fifth geng. A rattan stick was used to beat the drum to report the geng, with the stroke numbers matching the numbering of the geng. A sandal wood hammer was used to report the dian. In the Qing Dynasty (A) 1644-1911), the drum was also used for security purpose, with the person beating the drum also performing the role of a night watchman. The accuracy of using clepsydras and incense sticks to determine time could be adversely affected by the quality of instruments used. The timekeeper had to first examine the markings on the clepsydra or incense stick with the naked eye and then make the report, raising the possibility of delay. The use of different instruments for measuring and reporting time would also compromise the accuracy of the time signal transmitted.

13.3

As for sundials, they were not used widely among the people, as they were very complicated and their performances were susceptible to weather conditions. They were also beyond the means of most people. Thus, they were only used by the government for meteorological observations. When comparing the time ball system used in 1885 by the Observatory with the traditional Chinese timekeeping instruments and time service, the time ball was far more accurate and reached more people. The accurate time service rendered by the time ball not only assisted ocean-going vessels to determine their longitudinal positions, but it also standardised the city's time. Individuals, commerce and industry all referred to the time based on the Observatory's clock to co-ordinate their daily activities. Hong Kong gradually transformed itself from an agricultural society into an industrial and commercial one that strived for economic efficiency.

中國古代的報時方法卻與十九世紀末香港政府所施行的報時方法完全迥異。

據《周禮》卷七夏官司馬第四所載:「凡軍事,懸壺以序聚檯。凡喪,懸壺以代

器者,皆以水火守之,分以日夜,及冬,則以火爨鼎水而沸之,而沃之。J27用

刻漏審時,並擊鼓報時,傳令四方。漢魏以後(公元前206-公元265年),自寅時至午時的五個時辰:分為五更,每更鼓聲逐漸遞增,一更一鼓、二更二鼓、三

更三鼓、四更四鼓、五更五鼓,是晚上用更鼓報時的最早記載。128 梁朝(公元 502-557年) 時曾用竹籤報更,但傳遞消息仍靠聲音去辨別:「每雞[更]人伺漏, 傳更籤於殿中,乃敕送者必投籤於階石之上,令鎗[鏘]然有聲,『吾雖眠,亦令

驚覺也』。」129 及至唐代報更主要用鐘鼓:《唐會要》卷七十一:「諸街鐘鼓比

來依漏刻發聲,從朝堂發遠處,每至夜線到,伏望今日以後減常或一刻發聲,庶絕違犯,敕旨依奏。」30 宋代(公元960-1279年)曾因宋太祖以鼓警寢改以鐵磬作更鼓,改變報時工具,但聲音仍為報時媒介。元朝(公元1271-1368年)置鐘鼓更漏:令早晏有節。131 明朝(公元1368-1644年)設有更鼓房,「軍隊每

夜工名輪流上玄武門樓打更,每夜白一更三點起至五更三點止,按數日用滕條撃

鼓,用檀木榔頭擊點」及至清朝 (公元1644-1911年) 亦有使用更鼓防守的記

載:「儆夜嚴更鼓慎巡防。 133 利用壺漏、更香觀測時間,可因量度器材的質素

影響量度的準確性,報時者憑肉眼觀察銅壺刻度或更香刻度,作出相應的報導:

中間經過轉折,有耽誤時間的可能;量度時間的工具與報時工具的分開使用,對

訊息傳遞的準確性會有一定的影響。

至於日晷測影計時,在民間並未被普遍應用,因其本身易受天氣阻礙運行機

制,且儀器亦相當複雜,一般人未必有能力購置,故只為官方作天文觀測之用。

如將中國古代測量時間的儀器及所應用的報時方法與1885年天文台所實行的報

時比較,報時球報時較中國傳統方法準確及影響力亦較廣泛,時間球所報導的準

確時間,不但可協助遠洋輪船釐定本身所處的經度:亦使全城的時間統一,無論

是個人抑工商業機構,均可參考天文台的時鐘統-日常生活的節奏,使香港逐漸

從農業社會步入講求經濟效率的工商業社會。

天文台的創立及其早期的氣象服務

205

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

206

Aviation Centre of the Asia-Pacific

Region

In 1920, while on holiday leave, the Director of the Observatory proposed to the British aviation authorities that upper air measurements be carried out in Hong Kong to facilitate aviation business. He also visited various aviation research centres, including the Benson Observatory, the South Farnborough Observatory and the London Observatory, to familiarise himself with the details of implementing upper air meteorological observations. After his return, he applied for government funds to acquire some upper air measurement instruments for meteorological observations. Unfortunately, his application was turned down by the government. The upper echelons of the government thought that the air route between Japan and Australia had yet to be opened up and Hong Kong could not become a major aviation transit centre. The Observatory should therefore continue to treat conventional surface meteorological services as its major duties. The Director's application for additional manpower for upper air meteorological observation work was likewise turned down.135

Upper Air Pilot Balloon Sounding

Despite the government's meagre support in the development of upper air meteorological observations, the Director still managed to acquire some instruments for upper air meteorological sounding. These instruments arrived in Hong Kong on 21 September 1921. They included two sets of theodolites, upper air pilot balloons, slide rules, hydrogen, etc. With this modest set-up, the Observatory began its upper air meteorological observation work in 1921. Upper air sounding using hydrogen pilot balloons was performed in two places. They were the Observatory headquarters and Signal Hill, both in Kowloon. The main purpose of the sounding was to measure the upper air wind speed and direction. The altitude of the ascending balloon was recorded by a theodolite. However, the accuracy of the altitude reading obtained by only one theodolite was questionable. 136 Also, limited by technical factors, balloons launched in the early days could only reach an altitude of around 2,000 feet. Although the maximum height was later increased to 5,000 feet, the observation results remained unsatisfactory.137 In the 1920 to 1930 period, upper air soundings could not be carried out in adverse weather, such as the typhoon or rainy season. According to the reports of the Observatory, there were between

亞太地區的航空中心

1920年天文台台長已開始醞釀高空氣象探測的構思,台長於休假期間曾向英國航空部門建議在香港推行高空氣象探測,以協助本港的航空業務。天文台台長並親自往訪各航空研究所,包括本遜氣象所 (Beuson Observatory)、南泛盧堡氣象所 (South Farnborough Observatory)及倫敦氣象所 (London Observatory),了解實施高空氣象探測的細則。回港後,天文台台長向政府申請購置一批高空觀測儀器,以方便進行高空氣象觀測。」可惜建議並未獲政府當局批准,主要原因是政府高層認為日本至澳洲間的航道尚未開發,香港實難以成為航線問的重要中轉站,故天文台仍應以一般地面氣象服務為工作重點,而天文台台長要求增添人下進行高空氣象觀測的建議亦因此被拒絕。135

氣球探測

雖然政府高層並沒有大力支持空氣象觀測的發展,但天文台台長仍按照原定計劃,購置了部份高空氣象探測儀器,該批於1921年9月21日運抵本港的儀器, 包括兩套經緯儀 (theodolites)、高空探測氣球、計算尺和氫氣等。高空氣象探測遂於 1921年開展了。利用氫氣球進行高空探測的地點有兩個,一為尖沙咀天文台總部,另一為九龍訊號山。主要是量度高空的風速與風向,而氫氣球升空的高度則借助經緯儀記錄。單靠一部經緯儀去量度氣球升空的正確商度:準確程度是值得懷疑的,136 加上技術水平所限,氣球最初只能升空2,000多呎,後來氣球可升到5,000呎高空,但探測的結果卻始終未如理想。1371920至1930年代,在天氣情況惡劣的時候,如颱風季節、雨季時,高空氣球探測工作均無法進行。根據天文台的工作年報記載,1920年代利用氣球升空作高空探測每年最少有 11 次,最多達82次,平均每年約46次。氣球升空監測,在1929年逐漸改善,最高升空高度可達6,400多呎。高空探測在1931年有了較長足的進展,透過高空探測的資料,當局製成溫熵圖(tephigrams),幫助預測天氣,而同年美國華盛頓氣象局每月均有發佈有關香港上空750、1,500及3,000公尺高空的風向資料。

天文台的創立及其早期的氣象服務

207

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

11 and 82 soundings every year in the 1920s, with an average of 46 times per year. Upper air soundings were improved in 1929 with the pilot balloons reaching a maximum height of over 6,400 feet.

Significant progress was achieved in upper air meteorological observations in 1931. Making use of the data gathered through upper air soundings, the Observatory was able to compile tephigrams, which were very useful in weather forecasting. In the same year, the Washington Meteorological Agency released monthly data on Hong Kong's wind directions at heights of 750 metres, 1,500 metres and 3,000 metres.

Upper Air Aircraft Sounding

Although the upper air meteorological observations commencing in 1921 did not receive much attention from the government, the Observatory, with the support of RAF pilots and other foreign aviators, was able to carry out upper air meteorological measurements using aircraft. By 1928, the number of upper air observations made by aircraft exceeded the figure obtained by pilot balloons. Moreover, the maximum height reached by aircraft was 19,000 feet, which was almost three times higher than the 6,400 feet achieved by pilot balloons.

Table 3.5 Survey of Upper Air Meteorological Observations (1921-1940)

Date

Upper Air Pilot Balloon Mikeoralogical Observations

Flight Nature

Number

of Flights

10 Jun-21 Sep

1921

1922

1923

1924

First uses of upper air

pilor balloons. The longest flight lasted 70 minutes.

Aircraft Observations

Number

Flight Nature

of Flights

First surveys by aircraft flights. The number of flights carried out was 'nor known.

1925

The longest time balloon

remained airborne was

131 minutes

1926

In general 500 feet was used as an interval. The

maximum thight height

was 15.000 feet

A height of 19,000 feer was

reached within 109 minutes.

Fig. 3.40 A sounding balloon sent out with wireless meteorological instruments. Photograph taken on 5 June 1981 at the King's Park Meteorological Station. Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Deparment

8 3.40

汽球將一無線電探空儀送上高。 1981年6月5日攝於九龍京士柏氣象站。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

1927

The maximum flight

height was 14,400 feet.

1928

208

天文台的創立及其早期的氣象服務

209

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

210

1929

The lughest height reached

was 6, 169 feet.

1930

325

1931

.......

356

1932

343

1933

415

1934

400

1935

+19

1936

479

1937

1938

667

8 Sep 1938-

31 Mar 1939

1 Apr 1939-

Mar 1940

Sources:

269

Claxton, T. F., 'Report of the Director of the Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, for the years 1921-1931. Hog

Kong Adminstrative Reports. Appendix F. Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1922 1932. Jeffries, C. W., Report of the Director of the Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, for the years 1933-1939, Hong

Kong Admistrative Reports. Appendix F, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1933-1940.

Upper air soundings carried out by aircraft was suspended in 1933 due to manpower shortage and lack of sufficient support from the government. It was not until 1936 that the upper air meteorological service of the Observatory began to show its importance, when daily weather summary charts on the Far Eastern region and the hourly meteorological reports were sent directly to Kai Tak airport and Imperial Airways. The Observatory also prepared flight path meteorological charts for the pilots of Imperial Airways.

138

In 1938, the Far Eastern Flying Training School began to provide the Observatory with upper air temperature and relative humidity data. These data were manifested in charts and distributed every hour through the Q-code to all incoming aircraft. 13" In 1939, funding was finally provided for making daily upper air temperature and humidity soundings. During that year, aircraft made a total of 269 upper air measurements and the total cost for carrying out such upper air observations was HK$13,269, equivalent to 12% of the total expenditure of the Observatory of HK$110,373.

Eighteen years had gone by before the upper air meteorological observations, which started unofficially in 1921, finally received government funding in 1939. In the 1920s, the viability of such a service was seriously questioned. Fortunately, with the rapid development of the aviation industry, the importance of the 18 years of preparatory work became much more tangible. The upper air meteorological information provided by the

Fig. 3.41

Another type of sounding balloon. Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

飛機探測

圖3.41 利用高空汽球將無線電探空儀送上高空的另一種方法。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

始於 1921 年的高空氣象服務雖然一直未受到政府當局重視,但卻不斷發展。 1926年天文台除利用氣球進行高空氣象觀測外,更徵得皇家飛行隊隊員及外國飛行員協助,利用飛機進行高空探測。1928年飛機高空探測工作的次數比氣球高空探測更多,而飛機升空的高度最高可達19,000呎,是氣球6,400呎升空的紀錄

的3倍。

天文台的創立及其早期的氣象服務

211

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

212

Observatory was indispensable to busy air traffic. Besides being a hub for sea traffic, Hong Kong had also evolved into an aviation centre of the Asia-Pacific region.

★ 3.5 香港高空氣象觀測概況(1921-1940 年

1921年6月10日

9 # 21 A

首次使用高空氣球探測, 最長升空時間為 70 分鐘

1922

1923

1924

Earthquake Monitoring

Establishment of the Seismological Section

In Hong Kong, earthquake monitoring started in September 1921. As early as 1917, the Director of the Observatory had plans to install seismological instruments. On 20 August 1917, Director T. F. Claxton wrote to Professor H. H. Turner, Chairman of the Seismological Committee of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, and enquired about information on seismological instruments. He also applied to the government for a sum of £150 for instrument acquisitions. His application was eventually rejected by the government. On 13 to 14 February 1918, a series of tremors hit the city of Shantou in Guangdong province. In Hong Kong, the tremor damaged some houses and its intensity was estimated to be VI on the Rossi-Forel scale. Without seismological instruments, the Observatory had to seek information about the earthquake from the neighbouring regions such as Manila, Taihoku (today's Taipei) and the Xujiahui Observatory of Shanghai. This earthquake provided fresh impetus for realising the proposal by the Director of the Observatory made a year ago to acquire seismological instruments for earthquake monitoring,

142

Before the Second World War, the Observatory's earthquake monitoring service had close links with the Seismological Committee of the British Association for the Advancement of Science. The Director relied on the advice of Professor H. H. Turner with regard to the purchase of instruments, their proper operation and the storage of data. In 1920, while taking his annual leave, the Director visited Professor Turner in England and conferred with him on the procurement details of the Milne-Shaw seismograph.143 In the following year, the Director also discussed with Professor Turner on the operation of the seismograph and sent the draft earthquake monitoring report to the Seismological Committee of the British Association for the Advancement of Science. From the earthquake data gathered, the Observatory also published the Earthquake Monthly Newsletter. In 1923, the Director again sought Professor

1927

1928

首次使用飛機

探測次數不詳

1925

最長空時間為131 分鐘

1926

通常以 500 呎為一

分段,最高飛行

高度達 15,000呎

最高飛行高度

14,400 DR

109 分鐘內最高飛

行高度達 19,000呎

1929

最高升空高度為6,469 呎

1930

325

1931

356

1932

343

次數不詳

1933

415

1934

400

1935

419

1936

479

1937

1938

667

1938年9月8日 1939年3月31日

1939

41 -

1940年3月

資料來源:

269

Cluston. T. F., 'Report of the Director of the Royal Observatory. Hong Kong, for the years 1921-1931, Hong

Kong Adminstrative Reports, Appendix F, Hong Kong. Noronha & Co., 1922-19.32.

Jeffries. C. W.. "Report of the Director of the Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, for the years 1932 1939. Hong

Kong Adminstrance Reports. Appendix E. Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1933-1940.

利用飛機進行高空探測的工作,在天文台人手短缺及政府當局並未大力支持

的情況下,1933年被迫暫時終止。1936年,天文台每天製作遠東地區天氣概要

圖及每小時的氣象報告,直接送往啟德機場及帝國航空公司,並為該航空公司機

師準備飛行路線氣象報告圖,高空氣象服務才開始發揮其效用

138

天文台的創立及其早期的氣象服務

213

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

214

Turner's advice on the acquisition of a second set of seismograph and the building of an underground cellar for placing the seismographs. These, among other things, demonstrated the strong ties between the Observatory and the Seismological Committee of the British Association for the Advancement of

Science.

Since the commencement of earthquake monitoring in 1921, Hong Kong has registered earthquakes every year, as detailed in Table 3.6.

1938年遠東飛行訓練學校人員開始向天文台提供高空氣溫及相對濕度的资料,由天文台製成圖表,而每小時的氣象報告透過Q電碼發佈給入境的飛機。1.39 1939年當局才正式撥款資助每日一次的高空氣溫及相對濕度探測,同年飛機高空探測次數多至269次,是年高空氣象觀測費用高達13,269港元,佔天文台是年總支出 110,373 港元的12%。}{}

高空氣象探測從1921年展開非正式的任務,至1939年正式獲香港政府撥款資助,歷時18年。在1920年代,高空探測的存在價值一直被質疑,幸而這18 年的籌備工作在航空業務日趨發達後,日漸凸顯其重要性,而天文台對空氣象觀測的資訊是繁忙的空中交通必不可少的服務,使香港不但在海上,同時亦在空

中成為亞洲太平洋地區的交通樞紐。

Table 3.6

Earth Tremor Records (1921-1939)

Numb. f Recorded

Number of Locally Felt Earth Tremors

Eski Tremors

26 Sep-31 Dec

Five mor tremors was recorded.

1921

1922

144

1923

141

1924

149

1925

159

1926

210

1927

2012

1928

1929

252

1930

320

1931

386

1932

430

1933

356

1934

353

1935

475

1936

342

1937

398

1938

372

285

On 10 January one light tremor was registered at 10.45 PM

18 umnor trennors were recorded on 5-6 August; another 6 on 7-8 August; and 4 on 16 August On 2.3 May, a major earthquake was recorded, which was even stronger than the one recorded in Japan on 31 August-1 September 1923 On 29 January, one earthquake with its epicentre 2,500 km away was experienced at 10:58:38 AM

On 21 September, an earthquake was registered with its epicentre (b) miles (97 km) east of Hong Kong

Claxton. | F., Report of the Director of the Royal Observatory. Hong Kong', for the years 1921-1931, Houg

Kong Ademaistrative Reports. Appendix F. Hong Kong, Noronha & Co.. 1922-1932.

Jethnies. CW. Report of the Director of the Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, for the years 1932-1939, Hong

Kang Adiaanstrame Reports. Appendix F. Hong Kong, Noronha & Co.. 1933-1940

As I Hong Kong is not situated within a seismic belt, destructive earthquakes

that pose a direct threat to Hong Kong are very rare. Thus, the monitoring of earthquakes made very little contribution to the meteorological development in Hong Kong.

地震監測

部門的成立

香港的地震探測工作最早始於1921年9月,原來早在1917年香港天文台台長已有設置地震探測儀的計劃。在1917年8月20日,當時的天文台台長卡勒上頓 (T. F. Claxton) 去信英國牛津地震學會會長端納 (H. H. Turner),查詢有關地震儀的資料,並準備向政府申請 150英鎊作購置儀器之用: 但未獲當局批准 1918年2月13 至 14 日廣東省汕頭市發生大地震,香港也感受到羅西·佛瑞爾

(Rossi-Forel)第六度的震動,部分房屋遭到破壞,由於沒有量度地震的儀器,犬文台只好向鄰近城市馬尼拉、台北(Taihoku)及上海的徐家匯天文台,查詢有關地震的資料。I+2是次地震,可說促成了天文台台長實踐他在1917年的願望。

第二次大戰前,天文台一直與英國牛津地震學會緊密聯繫,進行地震的探測工作。從地震儀器的購置、使用以至资料的保存,天文台台長均依賴牛津的端納教授。1920年,台長趁年休往訪端納教授,徵詢訂購米爾恩·肖式地震儀 (Milne-Shaw seismograph) 的詳情。431921年,台長向端納教授查詢有關

器的使用方法,並將香港的地震測量報告原稿寄往英國地震學會,香港也按照錄得的資料印行《地震月報》。1923年台長再就增添第二部地震儀及於天文台總部設置地下室安放地震儀等事宜,向端納教授請教,可見當時香港天文台與牛津地震學會有相當緊密的合作關係。

天文台的創立及其早期的氣象服務

215

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

216

Fig.3.42

The seismographs are protected ar constant temperature and humidity within a double-

3.42 天文台於 1923 年以密封地下室安放地震探測的儀器,免受外界氣溫及濕度影響。

walled cellar built in 1923. Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

Fig.3.44 Seismographs housed inside the Observatory's seismological laboratory, Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

圖3.44天文台地震部的地震紅錄儀。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

The

Fig. 3.43 Seismographs housed inside the double-

walled cellar. Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

圖3.4.3 地下室的地震探測儀。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

Fig. 3.45 - A seismogram recording an earthquake in Tairan of magnitude 6.5 out the Richter Scale on 16 September 1994. Courtesy Hong Kong Observatory

3.451994年9月16日的地震翩記錄了在台灣發生的一次震級速黎克特制6.5級的地鑫。香港天文台檔案

Fig. 3.46 A seismogram showing a minor local earthquake near the east coast of Lantau Island on 11

May 1995. Courtesy Hong Kong Observatory

3.46 1995年5月11日的地震圖記錄了在香港大嶼山東岸附近發生的一次輕微地震。香港天文台檔案

天文台的創立及其早期的氣象服務

217 Er

Enhancing Exchange With the International Community

The setting up of a seismological service enabled Hong Kong to establish closer relationships with other meteorological organisations in other parts of the world. Since the publication of the Earthquake Monthly Newsletter by the Observatory in 1921, other regions have used these earthquake records as important reference material. Organisations that had exchanged seismological data with Hong Kong included Geodetic Institute of Copenhagen in Denmark; Carnegie Institution of Washington, Oxford International Earthquake Society, Saint Louis University of Missouri and Santa Clara University of California in the US; the Weather Bureau of Manila in the Philippines; Tokyo Imperial University in Japan; the Dominion Observatory of Wellington in New Zealand; the Taihe Geological Survey Station of Jiangxi and Academia Sinica of Nanjing in China; and the Regional Meteorological Centre in Bombay, India.'** The exchange of data with earthquake monitoring centres all over the world has helped Hong Kong gain a better understanding of the seismological observation work of other places, as well as making Hong Kong an important centre for the dissemination of seismological data.

自地震監測在1921年開始實施以來,本港每年均有錄得地震紀錄,其詳細

情況如表3.60

表3.6 香港天文台1921至1939年地震紀錄

1921

9 H 26 H

錄得輕微地震5次

12月31日

1922

14-1

1923

141

1924

149

1月10日晚上 10 時 +5 分錄得1次輕微地震

1925

159

1926

310

8月5至6日錄得 18 次輕微地震;8月7至8日6次;8月 16 H 4 XXX

1927

202

5月23日錄得強烈地震震幅範圍較日本1923年8月31至 9月1日大

1928

183

1月29日上午10時58分38秒錄得1次地震,震央本港 2,500 公里

1929

252

1930

320

1931

386

1932

430

1933

356

1934

353

1935

475

1936

342

1937

398

1938

372

1939

285

9月21日錄得1次地震,震央離本港東面60 哩 (97 公里)

Listablishment and Early Services of the Observatory

218

Trials of War

On 25 December 1941, Hong Kong fell into enemy hands and the whole city was paralysed. The Observatory was forced to suspend its normal meteorological observation service. With the dedication of a few imprisoned employees, the Observatory was able to maintain, on and off, part of its work during the Japanese occupation between December 1941 and August 1945. Although the wartime records were unable to fulfill all the fundamental requirements of comprehensive meteorological observations, these meteorological data, obtained with very restricted manpower and resources, were in fact relatively systematic reports of that contemporary period. They are indispensable for meteorological research on the wartime period.145

These wartime meteorological data included information on rainfall, temperature, atmospheric pressure, wind directions, relative humidity and general observations on weather conditions. While summaries of weather conditions were recorded from January 1942 to December 1944, other meteorological information was recorded in the period from June 1942 to

資料來源:

Claxton. I. F.. Report of the Director of the Royal Observatory. Hong Kong', for the years 1921-193] Hongg

Kong Adminstrative Reports. Appendix F Hong Kong, Noronlia & Co, 1922-1932.

Jeffries, C. W., "Report of the Director of the Royal Observatory. Hong Kong, for the years 1932-1939, Hong

Kong Adminstrative Repoirs, Appendix F. Hong Kong. Noranha & Co., 1933-1940.

由於香港並非處於地震帶,直接威脅本地的嚴重地震災難並不常見,故地震監測對香港本地的氣象發展,並沒有直接幫助。

天文台的

創

立

及其早期的氣象服務

219

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

220

August 1945. The recording format followed the standards of the days before the Japanese occupation. The interned Observatory staff sought to adopt a uniform and comprehensive recording nethod. The records for 1942 were comparatively hasty and primitive: they were mainly scribbled notes on the back of cigarette packets, or on the picture cards that came with the biscuit and candy tins; the handwriting was a bit scratchy. The data since 1943 became more coherent and detailed. Sometimes, reports were typewritten and neatly displayed. The hand-written records were legible and some even bore the Director's signature to indicate his approval, and some statistical data were illustrated by way of charts. This shows the meticulousness of the work of the

interned staff.

Taking the rainfall records as an example, the data provided statistics on the daily, monthly and yearly rainfall from June 1942 to August 1945. These data were not only compared with the figures of the corresponding period in the previous year, but also with the monthly mean rainfall in Hong Kong since 1884. Occasionally, the monthly rainfall data were even presented in the form of statistical charts.

For temperature measurements, the period covered was from July 1942 to August 1945. The times of observation were 7 AM in the morning, 4 PM in the afternoon and 10 PM in the evening. Within the same hour, four temperature readings were taken: highest, lowest, indoor and outdoor. As the observation places and measurement methods were not clearly stated, the accuracy of such data requires further verification.

As for atmospheric pressure and wind direction measurements, the coverage period was the same: from July to December 1942, and from June 1943 to August 1945. The British Imperial System inch was used as the unit of measurement of atmospheric pressure. Observations were made three times. each day at 8 AM, noon and 4 PM. Of the three, data obtained in the morning and at noon were more consistent. As far as wind directions and the general. weather description were concerned, the data were purcly based on the judgement of the observers. Rarely were the analyses based upon results obtained by instruments. There were only scanty data on relative humidity, which were principally recorded between April 1944 and July 1945. As it is not possible to understand how the measurements were carried out, it is quite impossible to work with this information.

Judging from the reporting methods and data comprehensiveness of these records, which were collected manually with the use of rudimentary apparatus,

加強對外交流

地震監測的設置為本港與世界各地的氣象監測機構建立了良好的關係。自1921年天文台發行《地震月報》後,其他地區都以香港所錄得的地震紀錄作為重要的參考資料。經常與香港交換地震資料的機構包括丹麥哥本哈根的治奧達德學院 (Geodetic Institute of Copenhagen)、美國華盛頓的噶尼治學院 (Carnegie Institution of Washington)、英國牛津國際地震學會、美國密蘇里聖路易大學 (Saint Louis University)、馬尼拉的中央氣象局(Weather Bureau, Manila),美國加州的聖丹尼噶那大學 (Santa Clara University)、日本東京帝國大學、新西蘭威寧頓的多迷尼氣象台 (Dominion Observatory)、中國江西省太和地質調查站、印度孟買氣象部,以及中國南京中央研究院氣象研究所等。++天文台與世界各地的地震研究中心交換資料,增加香港對其他地區地震監測狀況的認識,更使香港成為地震紀錄資料的重要發佈中心。

戰爭的考驗

1941年12月25日香港淪陷,整個城市進入癱瘓狀況,天文台正常的天氣觀測工作也被迫擱置。憑著幾位被日軍俘虜的職員的信念,1941年12月至1945年8月日佔期間,天文台竟能斷斷續續的維持部分的天氣觀測工作。戰時的記錄雖未能完全符合一般觀測的基本要求,但這些在有限的人力及物力支援下所蒐集到的氣象資料,卻是同期較有系統的報告,是研究這段時期香港氣候不可或缺的資料。115

該批戰時的氣象資料,內容包括了雨量、氣溫、氣壓、風向、相對濕度及-- 般的氣候概況的觀測,其中有關天氣概況的資料,記錄日期日 1942 年 1月至 1944年12月,其他氣象資料則以1942年6月至1945年8月為主。記錄格式仍以日佔前的為標準,登記方法亦力求統一及全面。1942年的紀錄較為草率及原始,大部分都是一些由人手在煙包的背面或附於罐裝餅乾及糖果內的畫卡上所做的筆記,字體稍嫌潦草。1943年後資料開始較連貫及詳細,報告偶有以打字機打印的,相當整齊,即使是人手記錄的資料,亦可辨認;部分紀錄更由天文台台長加簽認可,部分資料甚至有使用繪圖表達統計數據的,可見記錄者態度嚴謹。

以雨量紀錄為例,資料羅列了1942年6月至1945年8月期間每天、每月及全年雨量統計,除了與上年同期比較以外,更與全港自1884年以來的每月平均降雨量比較。每月降雨量偶會製成統計圖表,可謂分析細緻。氣溫觀測為 1942年7月至1945年8月的數據:記錄時間為每天的上午7時、下午4時及晚

天文台的創立及其早期的氣象服務

221

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

工興振

富有

造

TRADE

MARK 操商生學

總選本

紙煙等上

粪辦做

粤行中專

東所國辦富香各歐

有港省美紙文出各

The Dunston Regard

Remfo

2.32 7·0.25- 8.175°

謹東紙洋

[啟街料紙

1943

4867 belas 300 60

JUX to date

In adelina there wit

spots of rain on bother

Normal Keinfare thrusting 13 Sam

Feb Mar Apr May June, they sing it at idet how she ther

000 000 buy his wf 233 457 194 463 gol het hoo 29 1441R17 9834367 90 43 3•$9/398 *31 070 Demon 1-27 175 495 544 1150 156, 1501 1722 111 455 170 18 raz

#27 362 695 #1:39 2287 3841 5341 6/44 175 1230 900 1515

Rainfult Starking sef tot

Jotar

Tom Holy War the Way

home by day Soft Art now des foar Mailly 000 157 210 869 14 1895 nts 2867 620, 160 315 070 Taal

*:00 437-3·4) #97 3162 50376986 9432 4782 99124279) 10247 10247.

|門香码

牌韃

SEED OI

CIGARETTES

}

BRCARETTES

CIGA

with.

HATAMEN

10 CIGARETTES

煙香

牌華五

煙香牌華五枝十

意向無上妙路也

受

TOBACCO CP LTP

YEE TSOONG

DRU SAVE

Fig. 3.47

The rainfall records written on the back of a cigarette packet was approved by the Director

222

of the Observatory. Courtesy Hong Kong Observatory

圖3.47 記錄在煙包紙背面的雨量紀錄,隱約可见天文台反審核的簽署。香港天文台檔案

Fig. 3.48 Rainfall records written on the back of a cigarette packet. Courtesy Hong Kong Observatory

圖3.48 記錄在煙包紙背面的雨量紀錄。香港天文台檔案

天文台的創立及其早期的氣象服務

223

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

224

Fig. 3.49 Meteorological data recorded on the bark

of a picture card. Courtesy Hong Kong Observatory

NUMBER 12

The Hippopotamus

is tough,

His hide is very

"Thick and rough,

And so the desert

acrobat

Takes Hippo's tum- my as his mat.

The HIPPCPOTAMUS

spends part of his

time on land and

part of it in the

waler. He lives an

easy-going life,

swimming above

cr below the sur- face of the water,

then sunning him-

self on the banks.

上10時,同一小時內有四個讀數:最高、最低、室內及室外的氣溫,由於沒有

清楚說明量度的地點及方法,故資料的準確性仍有待深入驗證。氣壓的觀測口期

與風向紀錄相同,包括了1942年7月至12月,1943年6月至1945年8月,氣

壓量度以英吋為單位,每天三次:分別為上午8時,正午12時及下午4時,其

屮上午及正午的資料較連買。風向及一般的氣候概況的描述,則純粹以觀測員的

個人推測為本,甚少以儀器量度後的結果作為分析的依據。相對濕度資料最少,

主要是1944年4月至1945年7月的紀錄,由於無法明瞭量度的方法,故該批資

料最難應用。

從報導的方法,資料的完整性的角度來看,這批利用人手及簡單儀器測量的

氣象紀錄,充分表現了量度者對氣象觀測的經驗及識見,但亦反映了資源不足所

導致的局限,例如同日同類型的氣象資料紀錄不完整,或部分日子資料闕如,可

能是人手不足所致。據資料顯示,被禁錮於赤柱集中營的天文台員工共有三位,

而氣象資料的紀錄,可能主要是由這三位職員負責,要同時兼顧各方面資料,想

亦會有一定困難。資料被記錄在煙包、罐裝餅乾及糖果內的畫卡的背面,也反映

了資源極度缺乏,試想連一張可用的白紙張也沒有,更遑論其他工具了。這批戰

蕊

DE A

咖么

.. Res i

心

天文台的創立及其早期的氣象服務

圖3.49 記錄在番時背後的氣象紀錄。香港天文台檔案

Fig. 3.50

Weather observations taken in May 1944. Courtesy Hong Kong Observatory

圖3.50 1944年5月的天氣紀錄。香港天文台檔案

225

the experience and professionalism of the weather observers were fully demonstrated. But it also reflected the limitations due to inadequate resources. For example, records on certain types of meteorological observations conducted on the same days were incomplete; and data for certain days were missing, possibly a result of manpower shortage. Records show that three Observatory staff members were interned at the Stanley concentration camp. They were possibly responsible for most of the recording of the meteorological observations. Having to attend to so many aspects of the data would have been a daunting task in a difficult time. The fact that data were recorded on the back of cigarette packets and animal picture cards inside biscuits and candy cans indicates the extreme shortage of resources. The staff did not have the luxury of even a blank sheet of paper, not to mention meteorological instruments. Although this batch of wartime data stopped short of the requisite scientific standards, they fully demonstrated the will and perseverance of the Observatory's personnel. Through their efforts the Observatory became the only government department that carried out normal operations during the occupation. The preserved cigarette packets and picture cards have become historical material for understanding the living conditions of prisoners in the concentration camps during the Second World War; something that the Observatory staff had probably not anticipated (see Table 3.7 for a survey of wartime meteorological records).

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

Air

Wind Pressure Direction

Humidity Weather

Conditions

Table 3.7 Survey of Wartine Meteorological Records

Rainfall

Temperature

1942

Jan

Feb

Mar

Apr

May

Jun

Jul

✔(12th-31st) ✔✅✔(12th-31st)

Aug

Sep

Oct

Nov

Dec

✔(1st-20th) ✓(1st-20th)

1943

Jan

Feh

Mar

226

Apr

لت

天文台的

創

立

Fig. 3.51 | Temperature records of 1943. Courtesy 腳 3.51 1943 年的氣溫紀錄。香港天文台檔 Hong Kong Observatory

薬

期

時的資料雖未能做到完全符合科學標準,卻完完全全地表達了部門員工的意志及

毅力,使天文台成為戰時唯一執行日常工作的政府部門。被保存的煙包、畫卡亦

變成觀察戰時集中營俘虜生活狀況的史料,這可能是記錄者始料不及的(有關戰

時氣象資料紀錄概覽可參閱表3.7)。

氣象服務

227

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

228

May

Jun

Jul

✔(12th-31st) |✔(12th-31st)

Aug

Sep

Oct

✓

Nipay

✓

Dec

1944

Jan

✓

✓1st-20th) | ✓(1st-20th)

✓

Feb

✓

Mar

Apr

May

Jun

Jul

Aug

Sep

Oct

Nov

Dec

1945

Jan

Feb

Mar

Apr

May

Jun

Jul

✓

Aug

✓

Source:

Internal records of the Hong Kong Observatory

表3.7 戰時氣象資料紀錄概覽

障

溫度

氣壓

bd, fot

濕度

天氣概況

1942

1 H

2 Л

3 A

4月

5月

6月

7月

✓ (12 || −31 []) . ✓ (12 | -31 (1)

✓

8 A

4月

✓

10月

11月

12 A

✓ (1 H-20 H)

-20 )

1943年

1月

2月

3月

✓

4月

✓

5月

6 H

7月

✔(12--31 0)

(12 A-31 A)

✓

* A

✓

9月

✓

10月

11月

✓

12月

✓(1☐ −20 )

✓(120 A)

1944

1月1

✓

2月

Conclusion

From its inception in 1883, the Observatory has broadened the vision of the people of Hong Kong by introducing the Western system of astronomical and meteorological observation methods based on Western scientific principles. Meteorological observation has been transformed from a disorganised practice into one that adopts a standardised and systematic approach; from the reliance on individuals' experiences to the verification by scientific measurements; and from the belief in the unpredictability of weather to mastering the laws of climatic changes. These changes have not only altered the view of the Chinese people towards nature, but have also changed the whole economic environment of Hong Kong.

3月

十月

5 A

6 #

✓

7月

8 A

9月

10月

12月

1945年

1月

✓

天文台的創立及其

期

鳥的氣象服務

229

Establishment and Early Services of the Observatory

230

The application of astronomical observation to time measurement and reporting, and the introduction of regional weather reporting were the prime factors behind Hong Kong's development into Asia's premier entrepôt by the end of the nineteenth century. The Observatory placed very stringent demands on meteorological reports. Apart from comprehensiveness, accuracy, frequency and coverage, the reports also had to meet the needs of society of the time. Take the time service as an example, the frequency of time reporting kept on increasing and the annual mean error was kept below 0.2 seconds. Avidly applying the latest technology, the Observatory introduced the wireless time signal service. However, in view of the needs of the ocean-going vessels, the Observatory did not abolish the use of the time ball immediately. This spirit of constantly seeking improvements while being understanding and continuing to meet the needs of the receiving ends of the service were the driving force behind the development of society.

Collating meteorological data from over 40 regions and maritime messages from over 20,000 ocean-going ships, the Observatory published the China Coast Meteorological Register. This was not only an important service to the mariners of the region, but was also a pivotal factor for Hong Kong's ascendancy as the leading data exchange centre in the Asia-Pacific region, Hong Kong's status as an entrepôt in that region was firmly established.

The two new services initiated by the Observatory in the 1920s, namely, that of upper air meteorological observation and earthquake monitoring, did not make an immediate impact on society. The service of earthquake monitoring came about as a direct result of the earthquake that struck Shantou, Guangdong between 13 and 14 February 1918. As the number of locally felt earth tremors was small, the importance of this service gradually diminished. As for the upper air meteorological observation service, it was never taken seriously by the government since its inception in 1921. It was even severely criticised as a waste of public money. Notwithstanding the criticisms and lack of support, the Observatory persevered with the upper air monitoring work. Such persistence paid off with the launching of Hong Kong's aviation industry in the mid-1930s. Most people would concur that it was visionary to embark on the early upper air meteorological observation. It was through such work that Hong Kong made a successful transition from being a leading sea transport hub into a pioneer in air transportation business. Likewise, the recording of seismological data and their dissemination have prompted the development of Hong Kong as a prominent information exchange centre.

2月

3月

4月

5月

6月

7月

8月

資料來源:

香港天文台內部資料:

小結

1883年成立的天文台,以西方的科學理念為依據,引入了西洋天文及氣象觀測方

法,可以說是開拓了香港市民的視野。氣象觀測方法從雜亂無章至統一測量的標

準,從依靠個體經驗至透過科學儀器驗證,從相信氣候變幻無常的觀感到掌握氣

候變化的規律,不但改變了中國人對大自然的看法,亦推動了整個香港社會的經

濟發展。

天文觀測結果應用在計時、報時及區域內氣象狀況的報導,都是促使香港在十九世紀末期成為亞洲貿易重鎮的關鍵因素。天文台對氣象監測結果的報導有

分嚴格的要求,除內容要準確、詳盡外,報導的次數及服務的範圍亦盡量造到頻

密而廣泛,並盡量照顧到當時社會的需要。以報時服務為例:時間球報時的次數不斷遞增,而每年的平均差一直維持在0.2秒以下。隨著科技進步,當局推行新的無線電報時方法,但仍顧及遠洋輪船的需要,並未馬上取締時間球報時法。這種精益求精、和衷共濟的精神,成為推動社會發展的動力。

天文台透過蒐集 40 多個地區的氣象資料,及多至二萬個遠洋輪船海上訊

息,綜合整理而成的《中國沿岸氣象紀錄》,不但方便了航海人士,同時亦使香

港成了亞太區資訊交流中心,奠定了香港作為貿易中轉站的地位。

1920 年代開始,天文台拓展新的領域--高空氣監測及地震監測,這

兩項服務對 1920年代的香港社會,並沒有馬上產生重要作用,其中地震探測可

說是因應著 1918年2月13至14日廣東汕頭發生地震而設立的。由於香港地區

實際錄得的有感地震並不嚴重,故該部門的重要性亦漸漸減弱;高空氣象監測工作自1921年開展以來,更一直未受到政府當局重視,甚至被斥為浪費公帑。但天文台並沒有放棄,仍努力不懈地進行高空氣象監測,這份堅持是香港於1930年

代中期航空事業起飛的重要依據。用高瞻遠矚來形容早期高空氣象監測工作:相

信大部分人也會同意。香港藉此成功地從海運中轉站的領導地位過渡為空運貿易

的先鋒,而地震資料的紀錄與發佈亦使香港成為氣象資訊交流中心。

天文台的創立及

的

氣象服務

231

250

200

150.

150

200

Modernisation of

the City

城市的現代化

Close encounter with Typhoon

Dujuan, September 2003

2003年9月與颱風杜娟的

近距離接觸

Post-war Regeneration

During the Japanese occupation, the Observatory was reorganised into a meteorological department. When Hong Kong was liberated, it was found that some of the Observatory instruments had been removed by the Japanese, including two sets of Milne-Shaw horizontal seismographs. Some out-stations, such as the terrestrial magnetic observation station at Au Tau, had been destroyed in the war and urgently required rebuilding. After the war, the Observatory was first taken over by the Royal Navy and the Royal Air Force, and acted as their meteorological forecast centre. On 1 May 1946, the Hong Kong government resumed control over the Observatory and staff members began to report for duty. Among them was one employee who had been imprisoned by the Japanese invading forces. On 17 June 1946, the Royal Air Force moved its meteorological department to Kai Tak airport, and the formalities for the handover of control of the Observatory were completed by the end of 1946,1

147

戰後重生

在日治時期,天文台曾被改組為氣象台。香港光復後,天文台部分儀器包括兩套水平地震儀 (Milne-Shaw horizontal seismograph) 被日軍撤走,一些外站如凹頭的地磁服務站亦被戰火摧毀,急待重建。戰後,天文台先由皇家海軍及皇家空軍接管,146 變相成了皇家海軍與空軍的氣象預報中心。1946年5月1日香港政府重新執掌天文台,員工亦紛紛回台復職,其中亦包括一名曾被日軍囚禁的職員。皇家空軍於6月17日將空軍氣象部遷至啟德機場,而有關天文台管治權的移

交手續至 1946年年底正式完成。147

B. 3. 3vant See...,

Direnter, Royal Observatory,

1A, Crainho dec Artelheiros, 3r. 71.,

Imenu.

14th September 1945.

Modernisation of the City

234

Fig. 4.1

A 1939 group photograph of Hong Kong Observatory staff, taken two years before the Japanese invasion. Among them were those who requested to resume duties after the war: Lau Pak Wa (third left, second row), Chi Wen Kai (first right, second row), Pow Ka Ming (first right, third row), Pour Chi Ming (second left, fourth row). Countesy Hong Kong Observatory

圓 4.1 日軍人侵香港前兩年(1939年) 香港大文台職員的合照,包括戰後申請復職的職員: 劉伯華 (2 排左 3)、祁文淵 (2 排右 }, 鮑家銘13排右1鮑志銘 (4 排左2)。香港天文台檔案

}

Dear Sir,

de, the uniercin.d, hope earntly that ene censentul eting

telegram finds you in axc21 nt houlth and with boat of luck, in Maanu

Victory colebrations worn Joyfully disping - For three digre. * precuse

that there will be a ones salesration for the same in and Kenn later.

To think at the very near Jutura att devile vil staadily he

driven out from Hong Kong and am ouite sure that the spleng 11 moon

be orderly reactablish-l, particularly sur Oberyntory Jeanrtment. Since

we arrived hore we are und " the support of British Javemment throu

the kindhan ** $. 1. Connut in Freut. Her we are uniting o A by tam to

11th D17, pomenut

awaiting the favour of your

Fig. 4.2 Request from Hong Kong Observatory

le bag to remain,

sir,

Year shodim vei muuss

Lau Pak wa.

Chi Wew Kai.

Paw Ka Mang

Pour the mig

圖4.2 戰後天文台職員聯名申請復職書函,香港天文台檔案

staff to resume duties after the war. Courtesy Hong Kong Observatory

城市的現代化

235

In the 20 years immediately after the war, the work of the Observatory was concerned primarily with surface and upper air meteorological measurements. The major components of surface observation were the same as those before the war, and included measurements of air temperature, atmospheric pressure, humidity, wind strength, cloud amount, cloud height, visibility, sunshine duration and rainfall. The major breakthrough in the post- war era was to receive meteorological messages with the wireless communications equipment used during the war.

With dramatic increases in population and bustling economic and commercial developments since the late 1940s, the volume of air traffic surged in Hong Kong. Iligh quality meteorological services, therefore, had also become important, and there were marked improvements in such services after the war. According to statistics provided by the Civil Aviation Department, in the year 1947-48, a total of 113,326 passengers arrived in or departed from Hong Kong by air. The number of aircraft landings or take-offs totalled 7,309. In 1948-49, the number of travellers rose to 251,593 an increase of 122% over the previous year; while the number of aircraft landings or take-offs jumped to 16,443 an increase of 125%. In 1949-50, 275,817 passengers arrived or departed Hong Kong by air, representing an increase of 10%. The number of aircraft landings and take-offs totalled 22,073 an increase of 34%. The amount of cargo loaded and unloaded in 1948-49 was 1,597 tonnes, which represented a 20% increase over 1947-1948 (total amount was 1,334 tonnes), while the amount in 1949-1950 reached 5,893 tonnes. This represented an increase of 269% over the previous year. Regardless of passenger or freight traffic, the rate of increase from 1947 to 1950 was the highest for the entire 1947 to 2002 period.1 Upper air meteorological services had gained importance after the war, and the Observatory had to respond and change accordingly.

149

Towards the end of the 1940s, the Observatory co-operated with the British military and set up an upper air meteorological observation section at Kai Tak airport, using radar to make round-the-clock observations of wind directions and strength. In 1951, this section used aircraft to carry out upper air meteorological observations. Using the data collected, it prepared two upper level weather charts at 2,000-foot, 5,000-foot and 10,000-foot levels, in accordance with the standards of the International Civil Aviation Organisation and the World Meteorological Organisation. These charts served as references for aviation personnel. Various out-stations were set up to gather more weather information on the Hong Kong region. In 1951, out-stations such as those at Tai O and Port Island provided weather reports once every six hours. On 1 December 1952 and 1 January 1953, the out-stations on Waglan Island and Cheung Chau

戰後的20年,天文台的工作仍以地面氣象監測及高空氣象監測為主。地面監測工作沿用戰前測量重點,包括氣溫、氣壓、濕度、風力、雲量、雲高、能見度、日照時間及降雨量等。戰後氣候監測工作最大的突破,就是利用戰時使用的無線電通訊器材,接收氣象訊息。

自1940年代末期起,人口急增、經濟貿易活動蓬勃發展使香港的航空交通數量大增。根據香港民航處的統計資料, 1947至1948年民航處處理的抵港或離港的人數共113,326人,而降落或起飛的飛機達7,309架次;而1948至1949 年的旅客增至251,593人,與前一年相較增長率為122%,而飛機抵港或離港架次則增至 16,443,與前一年相較有125%的增長率;1949至1950至午抵港或離港人數增至275,817人,與前一年相較有10%有增長,而飛機的升降架次則有 22,073,較前一年增加了34%;1948至1949年的貨物起卸量為1,597公噸, 較1947至1948年的1,334公噸,增加了20%;1949至1950年的貨物起卸達5,893公噸,較1948至49年增加269%,這三年的空運無論是客運抑貨運, 增長率為1947至2002年以來最高。148 可見高空氣象服務在戰後相當重要,天

文台也必須因應時勢作出改變。

1940年代末期,天文台與軍部合作於啟德機場設立高空氣象部,利用雷達進行24小時風向及風力監測1491951年高空氣象部利用飛機進行高空氣象監

י.

Fig. 4.3

Kai Tak International Airport control tower and meteorological office (1988). Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

|||

圖4.3 啟德國際機場控制塔及氣象所(1988 年)。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

Modernisation of the City

236

城市的現代化

237

came into operation respectively and the staff there conducted meteorological observations once every half hour, thus enhancing aviation safety.

The reports put out by the Observatory were not confined to local meteorological information; they also reported on the meteorological conditions. in the Asia-Pacific region to facilitate movement of incoming and outgoing flights. The special status of the upper air meteorological observation section at the airport operating independently from the Observatory headquarters started to fade out with the official establishment of the Central Forecasting Office in 1957, when the section was transferred back to the Observatory headquarters. Since then upper air observation work has been under the control of the headquarters. In addition to serving the aviation industry, the upper air meteorological data is also important in public weather forecasting.

The rapid rise in population in the post-war years led to the development of an urbanisation strategy that differed greatly from the pre-war years. The first post-war population census carried out in 1951 gave a population figure of 2,010,000, an increase of 91% over the 1939 figure of 1,050,000. Ten years later, the figure increased by a further 56% to 3,130,000. The two decades in the 1950s and 1960s saw the highest population growth rates in the entire. post-war period up to 2001.

Table 4.1 Population Growth in Hong Kong (1939-2001)

Fig. 4.4 An Observatory aviation forecaster briefing an Canadian Air Force crew on the weather conditions along the flight route (1965). Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

恩+4天文台航空預報員向加拿大空軍講解飛行航道的高空天氣狀況 (1965年)。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

Modernisation of the City

1939

105

1951

201

1961

313

1971

393

1981

499

1991

547

2001

671

Sources:

+91%

+ 56%

+26%

+27%

+10%

+23%

Hong Kong Census and Statistics Department. Demographia Trends in Hong Kong 1971-82, Hong Kong

Government Printer, 1983. p. 3.

Hong Kong Census and Statistics Department, Hong Kong Annual Digest of Statistics, Hong Kong Governmen

Printer. 1992. p. 11.

Hong Kong Census and Statistes Department, Hong Kong Stanstes 1947-67, Hong Kong Government Pricer.

1969, p. 15.

Hong Kong Special Administrative Region Goverment, Hong Kong 2001, Hong Kong, Government Printer.

2002.

The rapid increases in population were due principally to the large numbers of immigrants. On one hand, these people represented the economic resources behind Hong Kong's development. On the other hand, they imposed severe pressure on the city's development in the areas of housing, transport, education

測,並利用所得資料按國際民航組織及世界氣象組織標準,每天製作兩張有關 2,000呎、5,000呎及10,000呎高空氣象圖,供飛行人員參考;同時廣設外站以增加對香港地區氣候的蒐集,1951年大澳及亦洲等外站,每6小時提供天氣報告次:1952年12月1日及1953年1月1日,橫瀾島與長洲等外沾相繼啟用,並每半小時進行氣象監測,為飛行安全提供更大的保障。

天文台所提供的氣象報告,不僅是本地的氣象資料,同時也有亞太地區的氣象情況報導,對進出香港的航機提供了不少方便。機場的高空氣象部獨立於天文台總部的超然地位在1957年中央天氣預測站正式啟用後才逐漸淡化。1957年機場的高空氣象部被調回天文台總部:而高空氣象監測工作則由總部統籌。高空氣象資料不但為航空界服務,同時也提高公眾天氣預測的效能。

戰後的香港,人口急促增長,城市的發展策略亦隨之與戰前有相當明顯的差異。1951年戰後第一次全港人口統計,錄得的201萬較1939年的105萬增加了 91%,而十年後1961年錄得的313萬人口,較10年前增加了56%,這兩個十年可說是戰後至 2001 年間,增長最快速的年代。

238

城市的現代化

239

and medical services. The Observatory, in tune with the structural changes in society, also made directional adjustments to its services in the late 1950s and early 1960s. The Observatory shifted its emphasis from serving mainly govenment departments and various major institutions, to serving the livelihood of ordinary people. The expansion of the Observatory followed closely the pace of social development. The following description of the expansion of the Observatory's organisation structure may be useful for reference purposes.

Reorganisation of Structure

For the first 20 years after the war, the work of the Observatory remained more or less the same as that before the war, as evidenced by the unchanged organisation structure up to 1964. During this period, the main tasks were surface meteorological observation, marine weather services, geomagnetic measurements, typhoon warning services, etc. A lithographic press section was set up in 1947 to facilitate the publication of research reports, indicating that research and publication activities were gaining importance after the war. In 1957, the Central Forecasting Office was established at the headquarters to co-ordinate meteorological observations of all out-stations, including the Kai Tak Meteorological Office.

From 1965 onwards, the Observatory's structure underwent bigger changes to embrace modern sciences and new technologies. New divisions developed included the Geophysics Division (1965), the Training Division (1966), the Computer Division (1973), the Air Pollution Meteorology Research Units (1980) and the Physical Oceanography Division (1988). Such expansion was necessary for the Observatory to constantly keep up with the pace of new requirements. In 1993, the Observatory was restructured into four branches: the Forecasting and Warning Services Branch; the Development, Research and Administration Branch; the Radiation Monitoring and Assessment Branch; and the Aviation Meteorological Services Branch. The Forecasting and Warning Services Branch comprised three divisions: Central Forecasting Office Operations; Radar, Satellite and Instruments; and Special Meteorological Services and Telecommunication, The Development, Research and Administration Branch consisted of three divisions: Development, Research and Administration. The Radiation Monitoring and Assessment Branch was made up of three divisions: Operation and System Development; Training and Emergency Preparedness; and Assessment and Observational Network. The Aviation Meteorological Services Branch was made up of the Airport Meteorological Office (Kai Tak) and the Airport Meteorological Office (Chek Lap Kok).

表 4.1 全港年人口增長趨勢 (1939-2001 制

1939

105

1951

201

1961

313

1971

393

1981

499

1991

547

2001

671

資料來源:

+91%

+56%

+26%

+27リット

+10%

+23%

Hong Kong Census and Statistics Department. Demographic Trends in Hong Kong 1971-82. Hong Kong

Government Printer. 1983, p. 3.

Hong Kong Census and Statistics Department, Hong Kong Statistics 1947-67, Hong Kong Government Panter.

1969. p. 15.

Hong Kong Census and Statistics Department, Hong Kong Annual Digest of Statistics. Hong Kong Government

Printer, 1992, p. 11

Hong Kong Special Administrative Region Govemment, Hong Kong 2001, Hong Kong, Government Printer.

2002.

迅速增長的人口以移民為主,他們一方面是香港發展的經濟資源,而另一

方面,卻對城市的居住、交通、教育及醫療等的發展構成極大的壓力。天文台的

服務亦因應著社會結構的改變,在1950年代末、1960年代初作出方向性的調

整--從主要為政府部門及各大工商機構提供服務轉而強調社會民生服務,天文

台規模的擴張緊隨社會發展的步伐,以下有關天文台組織結構擴張情況或可作參

考之用。

組織重整

戰後的首20年天文台的工作與戰前大抵相若,這從戰後至1964年期間,天文台

的組織結構不變,仍沿用舊制可以印證。這段期間主要的部門包括地面氣象觀

測、海洋氣候服務、地磁觀測及颱風預警服務等,新增的部門有在1947年以後

為方便公開發表研究報告而設的出版部,說明研究及出版是戰後部門工作的重要

環節。 1957年以後天文台總部更成立中央氣象預測部,統籌全港外站,包括啟

德機場氣象站的氣象資料。

1965年起,天文台的組織有較大的變動,一些提倡新科學、新技術的部門

相繼成立,如有1965年的地球物理學部、1966年的培訓部、1973年的電腦

部、1980年的空氣污染氣象研究組和1988年的海洋物理部,使天文台的規模不

斷更新及擴充。 1993 年按照當時既有的基礎,重組為四個科,分別是天氣預測

及警告服務科、拓展、研究及政務科、輻射監測及評估科,以及航空氣象服務

Modernisation of the City

240

城市的現代化

241

་་

Modernisation of the City

242

William Doberck

扯伯克(1883-1907)

Frederick George Figg 霍格(1907-1912)

Thomas Folks Claxton 卡勒士頓(1912-1932)

Charles William Jeffries 謝非烈士 (19.32-1941)

Jan Edward Mein Watts

A#† (1956-1965)

Benjamin Davies Evans 伊雲乐 (1941-1945)

Graham Scudamore

Percival Heywood

希沂(1946-1956)

Gordon John Bell

John Edgar Peacock

ARB (1965-1981)

費愨 (1981-1983)

Sham Pak, Patrick

岑桕 (1984-1995)

Lau Chi-kuan, Robert 劉志鈞(1995-1996)

Lan Hung-kırun

林鴻翣(1996-2003)

Fig. 4.5

Directors of Hong Kong Observatory

from past to present. Courtesy Hong Kong

Observatory and Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

Lam Chin-ying

林超英(2003)

閻 4.5 歷屆天文台長。香港天文台檔案及香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

}

太(r)

Fig. 4.6 Group photograph of Hong Kong Observatory staff in 1960. Contery Hong Kong Observatory

鑭4.6 1960年香港天文台職員合照。香港天文台檔案

科。天氣預測及警告服務科又分為天氣預測總部、雷達衛星及儀器,特別氣象服務及電訊部:拓展、研究及政務科分為服務拓展、研究及行政三部份;輻射監測及評估科則分為行動及系統發展、培訓及緊急支援措施、評估及觀測網絡三部分;而航空氣象服務科分為啟德機場氣象部及赤鱲角機場氣象部。

2001年天文台再次重組,重組後組織大抵與1993年的架構相若,仍以四個科為主體。一些提供新科技的部組亦相繼增加,包括隸屬於天氣預測及警告服務科的預報拓展組及系統拓展組;隸屬於拓展、研究及政務科的電子政府、地球物理、授時及海港氣象服務組以及長期預報及水文氣象組:而航空氣象服務科的變化最為明顯,改組為風切變及湍流、惡劣飛行天氣紅、機場氣象儀器、天氣雷達及衛星等新組別,使航空氣象服務的工作強調以飛行安全為本,並盡量配合繁忙的空運的發展要求。而以上的組織結構一直維持至2003年,並沒有太大的變動,

口

城市的現代化

243

་་

Fig. 4.7 Group photograph of Hong Kong Observatory in 2003. Courtesy Hong Kong Observatory

MEADO

圖4.7 2003年香港天文台全體職員合照。香港天文台檔案

10000

城市的現代化

Modernisation of the City

246

In 2001, another reorganisation of the Observatory took place. The organisation structure after the exercise was similar to the one in 1993, with four branches as the backbone. Sections dealing with new technologies were added, including: the Forecast Development and System Development units under the Forecasting and Warning Services Branch; the E-Government, Geophysics, Time and Port Meteorological Services unit, and the Long Range Forecasting and Hydrometeorology unit, under the Development, Research and Administration Branch. The expansion of the Aviation Meteorological Service Branch was most significant: new additions included the Windshear and Turbulence Detection unit, the Aerodrome Meteorological Instrumentation unit, and the Weather Radar and Satellites unit. The aviation meteorological services place emphasis on aviation safety, and every effort is made to meet the increasing demands of the thriving air transport industry. This structure has remained largely unchanged to 2003.

Allocation of Resources

The functions of the Observatory and its relationship with the social development of Hong Kong can be observed from the growth in expenditure and staff numbers, and the expansion of its organisation. When the Observatory was first established in 1883, its annual expenditure was only HK$2,740. In 1940, one year before the fall of Hong Kong, that amount had increased to HK$136,261, a 49.7-fold increase. This was fairly in line with the 48.3-fold growth in Hong Kong government expenditure for the same period.

Between 1883 and 1940, the expenditure of the Observatory was generally on an upward trend. In descending order, the years that saw the highest expenditure increases were: 1884 (98.2%), 1890 (92.7%), 1930 (54%), 1931 (37%) and 1903 (36.6%). Within this period, there were years that registered expenditure reductions. The years with the highest reduction were: 1918 (-25.5%), 1891 (-22.1%), 1927 (-18.8%), 1924 (-14.9%) and 1898 (-12.6%). Of the period in question, there were 24 years that recorded reductions and 33 years that registered increases. The 98.2% increase in 1884 was the highest on record. This was merely a reflection of an incomplete establishment at the very beginning of operation of the Observatory in 1883. As the establishment finally took shape, expenditure rose dramatically in 1884. As such, the rise in the second year was not representative of the true expansion and development of the organisation. From the expenditure's upward trend,

資源分配

天文台的功能與香港社會發展的關係,可透過有關財政支出的增長、員工人數的增加及組織擴充略見端倪。150 天文台於1883年建台頭一年的全年總支出只有2,740港元,在1940年,即香港淪陷前一年已增至136,261元,增長高達 48.7 倍,與同期全港財政總支出的增幅47.3 倍相若。

1883至1940年間,天文台財政支出的趨勢,大體上處於上升軌跡,支出最大增幅的年份有1884年(98.2%)、1890年(92.7%)、1930年(54%)、1931年 (37%)及1903年(36.6%)。而其中全年經費支出亦有所減少的,減幅最大的年份有 1918年 (-25.5%)、1891年(-22.1%),1927年(-18.8%)、1924年(-14.9%) 及 1898年 (-12.6%)。與上年相較而處於減幅的年份有24年,不及處於增幅的 33年多。1884年(98.2%)的增幅可說是歷年最多增幅的年份,反映創立初期仍未有固定編制,在次年才將創台支出經費大量提高,因此1884年支出的增幅當然並不能代表組織的發展擴張。從支出上升的軌跡,可看到1930 和1931年的顯著增幅,代表著機構在1930年代初的快速增長。另一方面,一些年份如1891年22.1% 的減幅,是基於1890年的92.7%增長後的結構性調整、未能說明機構縮減經費的主要時段。 1918年支出下降25.5%、1924年的14.9%及1927年的18.8%,才真正反映了天文台有縮減開支的情況。人體來說,天文台的財政支出佔全港財政總

支出的比例少於0.3%。

戰後天文台的發展,比起戰前更有過之而無不及。整體來說,財政的支出及職員的數量大部份時間是處於上升的軌道:只有四年,即1958-59年(-10.6%)、 1966-67年 (-1.8%)、1967-68年 (-9.7%)及2000-01年(-1.3%):經費與前一年相較有減少現象,其餘時間財政支出均處於上升軌跡,最大的升幅以戰後第一年 1946-47年最為顯著,高達870%,此外1947-48年(81.3%)、1948-49年 (46.1%)、1957-58年(44.7%)及1979-80年(40%)為最突出。 1945-46 年,戰後的頭一年,天文台的工作仍未完全投入,財政支出只有11.339元,為1946-47 年的10.3%,因此以下的計算以1946-47年為評估戰後天文台財政支出增長的起點,是年的支出為109.987元;而2001-02年的支出為221,296,000元,期間共

增加了2,011 倍,與全港財政總支出的2,343 倍增長比較:稍為遜色。縱觀 1946-47至2001-02年56年間,天文台財政支出的年平均增長率為15.7%,與全港財政總支出年平均增長率15.9%相若,可見戰後天文台的發展規模與香港整體發展同步。一些經費縮減的年份,可以看作是結構性調整,如在1958-59年的減幅,是因應1957-58年的44.7%增幅的調整:未能真正代表資源投放的減少。比較值得關注的是1967-68年暴動後削減9.7%的支出,主要受到整體政治氣氛影響,是年全港財政支出與上一年相較亦有2.2%的減幅。

་་

247

Modernisation of the City

248

one can see that the spectacular rises in 1930 and 1931 marked the rapid development in the 1930s. On the other hand, the 22.1% reduction in expenditure in 1891 was due to the structural adjustments to the previous year's dramatic increase of 92.7%, and was not suggestive of the year being part of the period of major expenditure reduction. The reduction of expenditure in 1918 (-25.5%), 1924 (-14.9%) and 1927 (-18.8%), however, truly reflected the expenditure cuts suffered by the Observatory. On the whole, the Observatory accounted for less than 0.3% of Hong Kong's total public spending in a given fiscal year a very small fraction indeed.

The pace of development of the Observatory was far quicker in the

post- war period. Generally speaking, both spending and staff numbers were on a rising trend in most years. There were only four years with reduced expenditure: 1958-59 (-10.6%), 1966-67 (-1.8%), 1967-68 (-9.7%) and 2000-01 (-1.3%). All the remaining years showed expenditure growth. The highest increase in expenditure was registered in 1946-47 (870%). The other years with substantial expenditure growth were, in descending order, 1947-48 (81.3%),1948-49 (46.1%), 1957-58 (44.7%) and 1979-80 (40%). In 1945-46, immediately after the war, expenditure only amounted to $11,339, as the Observatory had yet to resume all its services. This sum was equivalent to 10.3% of the expenditure of 1946-47. Thus the expenditure of 1946-47 of HK$109,987 is used as the baseline to evaluate the expenditure growth trend of the Observatory. The

amount rose to HK$221,296,000 in 2001-02,a2,012-fold increase. This is slightly below the 2,344-time increase in Hong Kong's public spending for the same period. For the 56 years between 1946-47 and 2001-02, the annual average rate of increase is 15.7%. This rate is almost a perfect match of the 15.9% growth rate registered in public spending. The scale of development of the Observatory is very much in line with the overall growth of Hong Kong. The years with expenditure cuts could be considered as due to structural adjustments. As an example, the reduction in expenditure in 1958-59 was in response to the 44.7% increase of 1957-58, and not really a cut in resource allocation. What is noteworthy was that the 9.7% reduction in the year of social turmoil in 1967-68 was due to the overall political atmosphere prevailing at that time. In that year, total public expenditure of Hong Kong fell by 2.2% as compared with the previous year.

Since its inception in 1883, the annual expenditure of the Observatory accounted for less than (0.3% of public spending -- a minuscule percentage. It is hard to believe that weather information, which is so important to the daily lives of people in the present day, could cost so little. The economic benefits

天文台的經費支出自1883年成立以來,只佔全港財政支出的().3%以下,比

例可謂相當小,很難相信今日對市民日常生活影響重大的天氣資訊,所花的費用

是這樣微小;從經濟角度來看,天文台的服務經濟效益相當高,由於機構財政支佔全港年均總財政支出的比例相當小,故其經費的增減步伐,也未必與政府整

體的財政支出相同,

你

從機構的人員編制來看,其增長的情況遠不及經濟資源的明顯。151 直至戰前主要的員工 (不包括低級職員在內)只有24人,較1884年天文台12名員工, 增長了一倍,與財政支出的增長相較相差很遠。戰後員工的增長幅度較戰前的大,從1947年的24人增至1980年的 217名員工,增長為八倍,雖然遠不及財

政支出的增幅,但規模明顯較戰前的龐大。一些先進氣象儀器的添置及現代的報

導方式,也是天文台擴充服務的主要重點,因此人手的添加的增幅上升未能緊隨

財政支出的上升軌道。

城市建設

氣象觀測的資料對香港城市現代化有著舉足輕重的作用。戰後香港的人口不斷迅速

增長,開拓可用的上地資源是城市發展的首要急務--要平整土地、填海以及興建

高樓大廈並不是一件容易的事。建築工程上,要利用氣象資料計算填海深度及建築

需用的材料,必須先考慮到土地可抵禦風暴潮的能力和工程成本;樓宇要向高空發展則必須事先預估強人風力及最高風速的情況,以增強抵禦颱風的能力。因此,

一些關鍵性的氣候資料如歷年颱風吹襲本港時的風向及風力的強度、風暴潮所引

起的水位上升對沿岸衝擊的程度、降雨量的分佈等都是建設城市不可或缺的依

據。天文台在每次颱風襲港期間所作的風向、風速及風力的紀錄,定期發放的雨

量及潮汐報告,就成了基建工程及建築界的重要參考資料:而且更是1960年代

以後,發展本地龐大基建的優先考慮的條件。152 表4.2是天文台歷年一些個別提供氣象資料服務的統計,其中部分服務需收取費用,從收費服務總收入不斷上升

而查詢次數亦同步上升,可反映氣象資料有一定的實用價值。

城市的現代化

249

derived from the Observatory's services are very great. As it represents only a

very

small proportion of the total public spending, the rate of increase or decrease in its funding did not always follow that of the overall government spending pattern.

151

Looking at staffing levels, the increase in staff numbers was not as conspicuous as the growth in economic resources. Before the war commenced, there were only 24 principal officers (excluding low-ranking staff). This represented just an increase of 100% over the 1884 figure of 12. The increase was far below the increases in expenditure over the same period.

The growth of staffing levels was higher in the post-war years. From a figure of 24 in 1947, the staff numbers increased to 217 in 1980 - a nine-fold increase. Although the increase in percentage was rather insignificant relative to the growth in public spending, the staff size nevertheless had become much bigger than before the war. The procurements of advanced meteorological instruments and the introduction of modern operational procedures that characterised the expansion of the Observatory's services probably explains why the growth in manpower was not comparable with the rate of increase in expenditure.

Urban Construction

Meteorological data had a decisive influence on Hong Kong's urban construction. With the rapid rise in population after the war, the primary concern in Hong Kong's urban development was to exploit usable land resources effectively. For Hong Kong, a city desperately short of land resources, it was no easy task to level an area of land and reclaim part of the sea to build skyscrapers. Examples of construction projects that needed meteorological data include the consideration of the effects of storm surges to optimise the depth of sea to be reclaimed and the materials to be used, both of which were closely related to the construction costs; and the estimation of possible maximum wind speeds in building skyscrapers so that they can withstand the passage of typhoons in summer. Thus, vital meteorological data such as the directions and strength of typhoons passing through Hong Kong over the years, the impact on the coast of rising sea levels caused by storm surges and the rainfall distribution were all indispensable for the construction of the city. The records made by the Observatory on wind directions, speeds and strength on the passage of each typhoon, and the regular reports issued on rainfall distribution and tides, became

表 4.2 香港天文台對外服務統計(1957-2002 年

1957-1960

369

1.686

1961-1965

578

2.700

1966-1070

608

100

5.600

1971-1975

604

194

18,739

1976 1980

179

28,470

1981-1985

2,205

710

209,341

1986-1990

2,660

752

245,647

1991-1995

4.040

962

925,547

1996-2000

4,752

1.138

1,505,226

2001-2002

1,718

316

441,971

總計

18,276

4,122

3,384,927

資料來源: 香港天文台內部資料。

潮汐預報

十九世紀潮汐漲退的資料,對漁民及航海人士最為有用。天文台成立以前,有關潮汐漲退的零散報導:主要靠私人公司提供。報章就上述資料有系統地預測潮汐漲退的報導可追溯至十九世紀末期,倫敦的航海天文曆辦公室(Nautical Almanac Office in London) 就尖沙咀水警基地所設的潮汐口動測量計錄得的資料,預測未來一週本港每日潮水最高及最低高度,153 並將全港最高及最低潮汐漲退的地區羅列供參考,以減低船隻泊港及漁民出海捕魚的風險。

香港利用電子技術測量潮汐漲退的情況,最早可見於1940年代英國海洋科學學院在港所使用的電子潮汐紀錄儀。1951年1月香港首次在軍器廠基地安裝口動潮汐測量計,1952年10月移師到北角,後再被遷往鰂魚涌,用以觀察潮水漲退的規律及平均向量結構。自動潮汐測量計對香港填海工程的發展有很大的幫助,影響較深遠的填海工程在1950年港島東區的填海工程、1970年代吐露港的填海工程及沙田市中心的填海工程等。1983年香港天文台參考加拿大海洋科學學院潮汐的分析方法進行研究,1987年香港正式開始使用電腦程式預測潮汐分

佈。

天文台就沿海地區所作的潮汐漲退監測及紀錄,會定期向外發表,以供有關部門及私人公司參考,潮汐漲退的資料一般包括每天潮水最高及最低的讀數、沿岸地區每天潮汐漲退的時間、颱風季節風暴潮的狀況,以及海水的平均水位等資訊。在長時期及定期的監測下,天文台會就多年來累積的風暴潮數據,預估五十年一遇的特大漲潮,作為填海或建築工程計劃的重要參考資料。

Modemisation of the City

250

城市的現代化

251

་་

important reference materials for infrastructure projects and the construction sector. These data sources have become a prerequisite to the massive scale of infrastructural development undertaken since the end of the 1960s.152

Table 4.2 contains statistics on the various meteorological data services provided by the Observatory. Some of the services required the payment of fees. Judging from the increasing incomes that were matched by rising number of enquiries, it shows that such data have a certain practical value.

Table 4.2 Statistics on External Services Rendered by the Observatory (1957-2002)

Year

1957-1960

Toud Numi

of Enquiri... | Number of Charged Enquiri

Revenue (HKS)

369

1.686

1961-1965

578

2,700

1966-1970

608

100

5.600

1971-1975

664

194

18.739

1976-1980

682

179

28.470

1981-1985

2,205

710

209.341

ན་

1986-1990

2.660

752

245.647

1991--1995

4.040

962

1996-2000

4.752

1.138

925,547

1,505,226

Fig. 4.8

Tim Bei Tsui Tide Station (2000). Courtesy Hong Kong Observatory

4.8 尖澔溜汐觀測站(2000)。香港天文台檔案

2001-2002:

1,718

Toral

18,276

316

4.422

441,971

|_ 3.384.927

Source:

Modernisation of the City

་་

252

Internal records of the Hong Kong Observatory.

Tidal Predictions

In the nineteenth century, data on the ebb and flow of tides were essential to fishermen and seafarers. Before the establishment of the Observatory, reports on tides were provided sporadically, mainly by private companies. Systematic reporting in newspapers of tidal predictions can be traced back to the late nineteenth century. The Nautical Almanac Office in London, making use of the tidal data collected by the automated instruments installed at the Marine Police base in Tsim Sha Tsui, provided forecasts of Hong Kong's daily maximum and minimum tidal heights for the coming week.153 It also listed the areas in Hong Kong with the highest and lowest tides, so as to reduce the risks faced by ships mooring and fishermen going out to sea,

The carliest use of electronic technology to measure the ebb and flow of tides was in the 1940s when the British Oceanic Institute installed electronic

tide recorders to measure the tides. In January 1951, Hong Kong set up its own automatic tide gauges at the Arsenal base for the first time. In October

Fig. 4.9

Waglan Island Tide Station (1993). Courtesy Hong Kong Observatory

圖4.9橫瀾島潮汐觀測站(1993年)。香港天文台檔案

城市的現代化

253

ཪ་

城市的現代化

Modernisation of the City

254

1952, the instrument was moved to North Point and later to Quarry Bay.

The purpose was to observe the pattern of tidal flows and the structure of the mean vector. These automatic tide gauges were a great help to land reclamation projects. Examples include the Eastern District reclamation project on Hong Kong Island in 1950, and the reclamation works carried out at Tolo Harbour and Sha Tin New Town in 1970s. In 1983, the Observatory conducted research on tides, based on the analytical methodology developed by the Canadian Marine Institute. By 1987, Hong Kong officially employed computer programmes to predict the distribution of tides.

The Observatory periodically disseminates the tidal data collected from selected locations along the coast as reference materials to relevant departments and private companies. Information provided includes the daily highest- and lowest-tide readings, the daily tide times at selected locations, storm surge conditions during the typhoon season and the mean sea levels. With observations carried out at regular intervals over a long period, the Observatory makes use of the storm surge data accumulated to make predictions on the 'super storm surge that happens once every 50 years. This is important information for reclamation and construction projects.

Tide stations have been established since the 1950s to cater for the development needs of the city. They provide tidal and storm surge data for land reclamation works, ensuring that reclaimed land complies with safety standards while attaining maximum economic efficiency. In the 1950s the tide stations were situated mainly on the eastern side of Hong Kong Island, such as at North Point and Quarry Bay, and also at Tai Po Kau in the New Territories. 15+ In 1975, following the development of the Sha Tin New Town, Ma On Shan and Sai Kung, new tide stations were established in Sha Tin, Ma On Shan and Ko Lau Wan. To observe the storm surges associated with typhoons and making measurements at the highest sea level point, stations were set up at locations close to the coastline such as Waglan Island, Mui Wo, Cheung Chau, Sai Kung, Tuen Mun and Yuen Long. From 1986 onwards, there were a total of nine tide stations and they were situated at the Royal Navy base at Tamar, Quarry Bay, Ko Lau Wan, Tai Po, Tsim Bei Tsui, Lok On Pai, Tai O, Chi Ma Wan and Waglan Island. Due to advances in computer technology, it is now possible to make use of the records on wind speed, wind region, strength and wave heights, and the interrelationship between these elements, to predict wave heights and sca conditions. To carry out tidal measurements, it is no longer necessary to have tide stations located at all principal development districts. As at 2003, the six principal tidal observation locations are: Quarry Bay, Tai Po Kau, Joss House Bay, Waglan Island, Tsim Bei Tsui and Shek Pik.

天文台所設的潮汐觀測站,自1950年代以來,均配合著城市發展的需要, 為填海工程提供潮汐漲退及風暴潮的資料,確保新建成的土地符合安全標準及達到最高經濟效益。1950年代潮汐觀測站主要分佈於港島東區,如北角、鰂魚涌, 及新界大埔滘。15+1975年,隨著沙田市中心、馬鞍山及西貢的發展,新的潮汐觀測站改設於沙田中心區、馬鞍山及高流灣。至於觀察颱風季節風暴潮及最高海平面的潮汐觀測點,則設在全港的邊沿地區如橫瀾島、梅窩、長洲、西貢、屯門及尖鼻嘴等。自1986年起,全港的潮汐觀察站有9個,包括添馬艦海軍基地、鰂魚涌、高流灣、大埔滘、尖鼻嘴、樂安排、大澳,芝麻灣及橫瀾島。由於電腦技術的發達,海浪高度及海面情況可利用傳統的風速、風區、海浪高度等長期以來的紀錄及相互的關係來預測,故潮汐觀測已不必刻意地設在重點發展的區域。 2003年潮汐測量站主要設在一些重要的地理位置,6個測量潮汐的重點分別位於鰂魚涌、大埔滘、大廟灣、橫瀾島、尖鼻嘴及石壁。

5.0 m

4.5

4.0

3.5

3.0

2.5

2.0

1.5

1.0

-.5

....

4 5

9 10

12 13 14 15 16 17 18

1214

HHHHE

1 7 →

•

· T

· 10 11 12 14 15 16

5 JUL 2001

Fig. 4.10

實際錄得的潮汐漲退數據 Observed tide level

B 4011

15 15 14

...

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11

12 12 14 15

6 JUL 2001

Theoretical tide level without storm surge

On 6 July 2001, during the passage

of Typhoon Utor, storm surges appeared in Lau Fan Shan and Tai O area. At 10 am, the tide. reached a level of about 3.6 metres. Courtesy Hong Kong Observatory

5.0

4.5

4.0

3.5

3.0

2.5

2.0

1.5

1.0

เค

4.10 2001年7月6日颱風尤特襲港,流浮山及大溪一帶出現風暴潮:7月6日上午10 時潮水漲至約3.6米、香港漢文台檔案

་་

255

Modernisation of the City

256

Hydrometeorology

Hydrometeorological observations have a decisive role in the conservation and allocation of water resources. Hydrometeorology is mainly concerned with the analysis of the different states of water water vapour, liquid water and ice that enter the atmosphere from the oceans, the land, animals and plants through evaporation and transpiration, and eventually retum to the earth's surface through a series of processes. Since the end of the twentieth century, the most important contribution made by local hydrometeorological research has been to ensure the safety of people in their daily lives. As 60% of Hong Kong is made up of hilly terrain, loose materials on the slopes due to wind erosion will, after severe rainstorms, subside rapidly as loose rubble and soil, and can cause the collapse of large areas of surface rock. 155 The risk is particularly high during storms in the colluvium belt of hilly areas where granite rocks come into contact with volcanic rocks.156 Thus, rainfall distribution, rain forecasts and warmings, are all indispensable in landslide prevention.

Apart from being closely related to the prevention of landslides, rainfall data are also linked to the allocation of fresh water resources. Since 1862, when the Hong Kong government planned to build reservoirs to store rainwater as the principal source of drinking water for Hong Kong people, calculations were carried out after the wet season (May to October) to work out the annual rainfall, the reservoir storage levels, water from subterranean sources and the flow rates from streams so as to plan a timetable of fresh water supply for the following year. In years when abnormally low rainfall was registered, the government would implement water restriction measures from November to April the following year. This was to ensure that Hong Kong's drinking water storage would be adequate to meet the basic needs of its people before the arrival of the rainy season.

157

In the 1840s, reports of rainfall in the newspapers placed emphasis on a description of the rainy conditions and the duration of rain without giving an account of the amount of rainfall. By the 1850s, some sporadic figures on rainfall amounts were found. In 1906, the Observatory set up at Tai Po Police Station the first rainfall out-station and found that the recorded rainfall there differed from that recorded at the headquarters in Tsim Sha Tsui by 20%.158 After 1910, more rainfall out-stations were set up and they were usually located at police stations in the New Territories and at voluntary organisations. In the 1930s, the pressure on fresh water supply due to population growth forced the government to assess the rainfall situation in major reservoirs. In 1938, the

水文氣象

水文氣象觀測對水資源的保護與分配,有決定性的作用。水文氣象觀測主要是分析不同型態的水--水汽、液態水及冰--自海洋、陸地及動植物透過蒸發及蒸騰進入大氣,再經過一連串的運動返回地球表面的過程。二十世紀以後本地的水文氣象研究最重要的貢獻是保障市民日常生活的安全。由於香港60%的面積為坡地,坡面上風化碎屑在暴雨衝擊下,容易導致快速的地表物質流及泥流或礫石剝落,甚至岩屑大面積崩塌;155 而花崗岩與火山岩相接觸的崩積帶的山區,在暴雨期間風險極高。156 因此降雨量的統計、分佈、預測及警示等,對預防山泥傾瀉

都有很大的幫助。

降雨量觀測除了與預防山泥傾瀉有密切的關係以外,更影響著香港淡水資源的分配。口 1862年當香港政府計劃興建水塘儲存天雨:作為全港市民飲用水的主要來源之後,政府每年必須在雨季(5至10月),計算全年的降雨情況,統計全港水塘的存量、地下水源及溪流流量,計劃來年自來水的供水時間。在全年降雨量偏低的年份,政府會在11月至翌年的4月間實施限時供水的措施,確保在雨季來臨前,仓港的飲用水存量可維持市民基本生活需要。157

Fig. 4.11 Rainfall measurement performed manually in 1964. Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

圖4.11 1964年利用人于量度雨量的情況。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

城市的現代化

257

Modernisation of the City

258

Observatory co-operated with the Waterworks Office of the Public Works Department (now the Water Supplies Department) to collect rainfall data in major reservoirs. They were Tai Tam, Tai Tam Tuk, Pokfulam, Aberdeen, Wong Nei Chung, Shek Lei Pui, Kowloon and Shing Mun reservoirs (see Table 4.3 for statistics on rainfall stations).

Table 4.3 Statistics on Rainfall Stations

Hong Kong Observatory (1906-1939)

1906 1909

Tai Po Police Station

1910-1913

Tai Po Police Station. Botanical Garden

1914-1928

1929

Tai Po Police Station. Botanical Garden, Matilda 1 lospital Tai Po Police Station, Botanical Garden, Matilda Hospital, The Royal Hong Kong Golf Club (lanling)

1930

Tai Po Police Station, Botanical Garden, Matilda Hospital. The Royal Hong Kong Golf Club (Fanling). Naval Hospital

1931 1936

Tai Po Police Station, Botanical Garden, Matilda Hospital. The Royal Hong Kong Golf Club (Fanling)

1937

1938-1939

Tai Po Police Station, Botanical Garden, Matilda Hospital, The Royal Hong Kong Golf Club (Fanling). Cheung Chau Police Station, Sai Kung Police Station. Lok Ma Chan Police Station, Ping Shan Police Station

Tai Po Police Station. Botanical Garden, Matilda Hospital, The Royal Hong Kong Golf Club (Fanling). Cheung Chan Police Station, Sai Kung Police Stanon, Lok Ma Chau Police Station, Ping Shan Police Station, Victoria Peak. Pokfulam, Aberdeen. Wong Nei Chung, Ta Tam, Tai Tam Tuk, Kowloon Reservoir, Shek Lei Bui, Shing Mun No. 1, Sbing Mun No. 2, Shung Mun No. 3. Yuen Long

(Remark: The ramfall stations did not include the Observatory headquarters) Sources:

Hong Kong Observatory. Meteorological Observarious Made at the Hong Kong Observatory in the Yen 1908. Hong

Kong, Noronha & Co.. 1909.

Hong Kong Observatory. Report of the Director of the Hong Kong Observatory'. Hong Kong Government,

1907-1940

Hong Kong Observatory website.

Fig. 4.12 Precipitation alarm (1972). Courtesy

Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

圖4.12 下雨警報器(1972)。香港特別行政顱政府新聞處憐案

With the increased number of rainfall stations and a wider area of coverage, the frequency of data transmissions to the Observatory headquarters also went up. In addition to better understanding the weather conditions in the different districts, it was also helpful in forecasting the occurrence of severe rainstorms. After the war, the network of the rainfall stations reached Sai Kung to the east, Tai Tam to the south, Ping Shan to the west and Lok Ma Chau to the north. The locations for collection of rainfall data concentrated on the fisheries and agricultural regions so as to provide the farmers with more information on farmland irrigation and flooding. In addition, in the 1950s and 60s, the authorities had also built many rainfall out-stations in the vicinity of the planned

Fig. 4. 13 Automatic rain gauge (1972). Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

圖4.13 自動記錄雨量器(1972年)。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

城市的現代化

259

reservoir sites. In 1952, there were 50 rainfall out-stations in Hong Kong. By 1969, the number had increased to 122, with a total of 154 rain gauges - the year with the highest number of rain gauges on record. In 2001, 65 rainfall stations were in operation. Forty-six of these stations were manned and the remaining ones were automatic stations. In 2003, the number of rainfall stations has already reached 90. Some of these stations are operated by voluntary associations, religious groups and schools. They regularly send rainfall records to the Observatory for analysis. The dense network of rainfall stations copes well in monitoring the rather uneven distribution of rainfall in Hong Kong. Their data also help to improve the exploitation of the city's water resources,

從報章上看到:1840 年代的氣象報告,對降雨的紀錄側重描述降雨的情

況、時間的長短,卻沒有降雨量的統計數字;1850年代可零星地找到降雨量的統

計數字。1906年天文台於大埔警署設立第一個雨量外站,發現其所錄得的數字

與尖沙咀天文台紀錄相差20%:15% 1910年以後雨量外站才陸續增加,所設的地

點多以新界警署及志願組織及團體為主。1930年代人口的增長所造成的供水壓

力,使政府急需全面掌握各大水塘的降雨情況。1938年天文台與水務署合作,蒐

集香港各大水塘如大潭、大潭篤、薄扶林,香港仔、黃泥涌、石梨貝、九龍、城

門等的降雨紀錄 (有關1906至1939 年全港量雨站的統計,請參閱附表 4.3)。

Table 4.4 Rain Ganges and Rainfall Stations - Hong Kong Observatory (1952-2003)

1952-53

1959-60

1969-70

154

1979-80

130

2003

TOR

Sources:

122

表 4.3 香港天文台雨量收集地點概覽(19061939 年)

1906-1909

大埔警署

1910-1913

大埔警署·香港植物公園

1914-1928

大埔警署、香港植物公園、明德醫院

1929

1930

大埔警署、香港植物公園、明德醫院,粉嶺香港皇家高爾夫球會

大埔警署、香港植物公園,明德醫院,粉嶺香港皇家高爾夫球肏·海軍醫院

Modernisation of the City

260

Hong Kong Animal Departmental Report by the Director, Royal Observatory, for the financial years 1952-53,

1959-60, 1969-70, 1979-80, Hong Kong, Government Printer Internal records of the Hong Kong Observatory.

Methods of rainfall measurement include the use of measuring cylinders to directly find out the amount of rainfall collected, and the use autographic rain gauges such as the tilting-siphon and the tipping-bucket rain gauges. In the late 1970s, the technology for real-time transmission of rainfall data to the Observatory headquarters became available. Today, in addition to real-time rainfall data from its own network, the Observatory can also access real-time rainfall data from a network of automatic rain gauges operated by the Geotechnical Engineering Office through computer links.

The rainfall data were disseminated via weather bulletins released by the Observatory. After collation, the data were used to produce regional rainfall distribution charts and published in the Monthly Weather Summary. Records of rainfall stations, in particular the annual rainfall data, were published in the Summary of the Hong Kong Meteorological Observations, Surface Observations in Hong Kong, Meteorological Results Part I and Hong Kong Rainfall and Runoff. Besides, an independent research report is prepared for each severe rainstorm to find out the relationship between rainstorms and the weather systems.

1931-1936

1937

1938-1939

大埔警署·香港植物公園,明德醫院、粉嶺香港皇家高爾夫球會

大埔警署、香港植物公園、明德醫院,粉嶺香港皇家高爾夫球會、辰洲警署,西貢警署、落馬洲警署,屈山警署

大埔警署、香港植物公園,明德醫院、粉嶺香港皇家高爾夫球會,辰洲警署、西貢警署、落馬洲警署、屏山警署、扯旗山、浦找林、香港仔、黃泥涌、大潭、大潭篤、九龍水塘、石梨貝、城門1號、城門2號,城門3號,元朗

(註:以上量雨站並不包括天文台總部在内) 資料來源:

Hong Kong Observatory. Meteorologiant. Oliservarious Made at the Hong Kong Observatory in the Year 1908, Hong

Kong. Noronba & Co, 1909.

Hong Kong Observatory. Report of the Director of the Hong Kong Observatory', Hong Kong Government,

1907-1940.

香港天文台網頁 -

雨量站分佈的範圍愈廣、數量愈多,傳遞紀錄至總部的時間愈頻密,不但對

了解各區氣候有極大的幫助,同時對預測暴雨的出現也有很大的幫助。戰後量雨

外站所覆蓋的範圍東至西貢、南至人潭、西至屏山、北至落馬洲,雨量資料的蒐

集主要集中在漁農業發達的區域,為農民提供更多灌溉農口及水浸的資料。另一

方面,1950年代及1960年代為興建水塘,在擬建水塘地區附近,當局更廣置量

雨外站。1952年全港量雨外站數量達50個,1969年全港的雨量站有122個,

而量雨計則有154個,為有史以來最多雨量計紀錄的年份。2001年全港設有65

個雨量站,其中駐有觀測員的雨量站有46個,自動雨量站19個。2003年全港

་་

城市的現代化

261

城市的現代化

In 1997, the Observatory developed a 'nowcasting' system and a rainstorm warning system SWIRLS (Short-range Warning of Intense Rainstorms in Localised Systems). In essence, SWIRLS makes use of the data captured by the Doppler weather radar within a 256-km radius of Hong Kong, satellite cloud images, local surface rainfall data as well as parameters of atmospheric stability to predict the movement and development of rain areas for the next three hours.155 After considering the short-term objective rainstorm forecasts, rainstorm warning signals will be issued as and when necessary. The new system reduces the chance of false alarmis, thereby raising the awareness of the public to mitigate unnecessary casualties caused by landslides and flooding. The new system also addresses the needs of economic activities in Hong Kong by minimising disruptions due to false alarms.

The Observatory was not only tasked to perform detailed analysis and forecasts of rainy weather, it was also occasionally invited to play rainmaker during dry spells. In 1954 and 1955, the Observatory performmed detailed research into man-made rain, such as dry ice seeding, silver iodide seeding and water

May Fore

2003 7:00 AM

st Three Hours Total Rainfall

Forest Based on TMS Radar

2222

鏹

33 24

2628 20

30 23

64,00

42 57

53 30

752 52

4146

34 35

54 43

46 35

2827

19 12 11

140.C

0.00

120

Fig.4.14

A SWIRLS rainfall warning system

§ 4.14 使用臨近暴雨警告系統 (SHIRLS) 作臨近降雨釅預報、香港天文台檔案

product, for rainfall notversting. Courtesy Hong Kong Observatory

的雨量站有 90 個。一些志願團體、宗教團體,學校紛紛加入雨量蒐集工作的行列,將記錄到的雨量統計送交天文台分析。降雨量監測可謂大大彌補了香港雨量

分佈極不均勻這先天的缺陷,並且不斷改善城市水資源的條件。(有關1952至

2003 年全港量雨站的總數請參閱附表4.4),

4.4 香港天文台量雨筒及量雨站總數 (1952-2003 年)

1952-53

1959-60

1969 70

154

1979-80

130

2003

108

資料來源:

122

Hong Kong Observatory, Hong Kong Annual Departmental Report by the Drector, Royal Observatory, for the Finametal

Years 1952-33, 1959 60, 1969-1970, 1979-1981, Hong Kong: Government Prmter.

香港天文台内部資料。

量度雨量的方法,除利用量杯蒐集雨水,直接量度雨量外,亦有用虹吸式自記儀及翻斗式記儀等有自動記錄雨量功能的儀器。不過,記錄到的數字可直接即時傳送至天文台總部的技術要到1970年代後期才能真正實現。目前除上述的量度方法外,天文台更可透過電腦,直接獲取上力工程處遙感雨量器網絡的雨量

資料。

雨量計的資料會由天文台以天氣報告形式報導:整理後的數據有製成地區雨量分佈圖於《每月天氣摘要》發表:各雨量站的紀錄、全港年均雨量等資料會在《香港氣象觀測摘要》、《香港地面觀測年報》、《氣象資料第一部分--地面觀測》及《香港雨量和徑流》等刊物刊登。此外,個別暴雨亦有獨立的研究報告: 作個案分析,了解暴雨和天氣系統的關係。

1997年:天文台發展臨近天氣預報技術,同時開發本地臨近暴雨警告系統

(SWIRLS) 預測方法主要是綜合多普勒雷達在香港256公里範圍內探測的數據、衛星雲圖的資料,本地地面量雨計的紀錄以及人氣穩定度分析,預估未來三

小時雨區的移動、發展及降雨狀況。150根據短期暴雨預測分析後酌情發出暴雨預警信號,新系統不但可減少暴雨預警信號誤報的情況,提高市民的警覺,減少不必要尤其是山泥傾瀉、水浸等的意外傷亡,同時也可盡量兼顧經濟需要,減低預估錯誤對日常活動的干擾。

水文氣象工作者既然能對天雨進行如此慎密的分析和預測,在早季時,也有被邀請去製造人造雨。1954年及1955年天文台曾就製造人造雨作過深入研究,

Modernisation of the City

་་

262

་་

263

城市的現代化

161

seeding. In May 1954, it once attempted the dry ice seeding method to make rain in the skies over the catchment areas of Shing Mun and Kowloon Reservoirs. Planes were employed to drop dry ice on the large cumulus clouds and spray water on the relatively smaller warm cumuli. This experimental programme was suspended as a result of heavy rainfall in June that same year. In January and April 1955, the Observatory sent out planes to Victoria Peak and Mount Gough and attempted to create rain by spraying water on the cumuli. Unfortunately, the exercise was unable to increase the rainfall for the year 1 In 1963, Hong Kong was in the grip of a severe drought and the Observatory once again adopted the dry ice seeding method and spread dry ice at a height of 7,000 feet over Cheung Chau. The result, too, was unsuccessful despite repeated attempts.

From the latter half of the nineteenth century to the mid-twentieth century, collection of rainfall data mainly served the purpose of reservoir building, of facilitating irrigation for agricultural regions and fisheries in the New Territories, and of flood prevention and warning. The rainfall records and regional rainstorm warnings in the 1960s were aimed at reducing the impact of heavy rainstorms on densely populated urban areas and on crudely built structures. Warnings related to rainstorms ranged from landslide warnings, flood warnings and colour-coded warnings to represent different rainfall intensities, with the ultimate aim of minimising the impact of heavy rainfall on slopes and densely populated areas. Some practical research projects were initiated; for example, the making of artificial rain to meet water needs, the control of drinking water quality, the rendering of assistance in selecting sites for new reservoirs, as well as the development of new technology to forecast the time and place of rainfall. They were all closely related to the daily lives of people. With improving economic conditions in the late twentieth century, the focus of hydrometeorology was on the development of modern technologies, research and the application of new instruments. Radars, satellites and the dense network of automatic rainfall stations have enabled significant improvements in the accuracy of rainfall monitoring. At present, although hydrometeorologists have not yet mastered completely the technology of forecasting rainfall, difficulties will become surmountable with modern technologies.

New Developments With the New Airport

After the 1960s, the Observatory's aviation meteorological services mainly catered for the needs of the aviation industry, airlines and aviation personnel, as well as fulfilling obligations to international aviation organisations to provide

造雨方法有多種,包括乾冰種雨 (dry ice seeding)、碘化銀種雨 (silver iodide seeding)及水種雨(water seeding):1954年5月天文台曾嘗試在城門水塘及九龍水塘集水區的上空,利用飛機在大片的積雲上投放乾冰及向較細小的暖積雲層

射水,該試驗計劃因是年6月大量降雨而停頓。1955年1月及4月,當局移師至

太平山及歌賦山,再用積雲射水方式製造人造雨,160 可惜並未能增加是年的降雨

量。161 1963年香港大早,當局再用乾冰種雨方法在長洲7000呎上空散佈乾冰,

可惜屢試屢敗。

十九世紀後半期至二十世紀中期,雨量資料的蒐集以開發水塘、為新界漁農

業發展地區提供農田的灌溉、防洪預警資料為主,而1960年代的降雨紀錄及地

區性暴雨預警,是針對暴雨對市區密集的人口及簡陋的建築物影響而設。預警信

號從山泥傾瀉警告、水浸警告至用顏色區分降雨量的多寡的暴雨警告,均以減低

暴雨對陡坡及人口密集的地區的衝擊為本。一些實用性的研究工作,如在旱季製

造人工雨以應急需、控制飲用水質量、協助水塘選址、開發預測降雨時間及地區

的新科技等,均與市民的日常生活息息相關。二十世紀末,香港經濟環境改善,

水文氣象的發展重點便放在新技術的開發、研究及新儀器的應用上:雷達、衛星

及廣佈自動量雨站,都使雨量觀測準確程度邁進一大步。日前,水义氣象工作者

雖未能完全掌握預測降雨量的技術,但隨著新科技的突破,困難相信可迎刃而

解。

新機場新氣象

天文台的航空氣象服務在1960年代以後,除為航空服務單位、航空公司、飛行

人員及其他國際航空機構等提供航空天氣報告、飛行航路及航站預報外,自1970

年代中期起,更為籌建新機場進行氣象觀測。在政府倡議興建第二個機場後,有

關新機場的選址,一直備受各方關注。1621973年民航處委託柏誠公司 (Ralph M. Parson Co.)就本港的航空運輸系統的發展作全面及長遠計劃評估。1973至 1975年間該公司在全港20個地區包括稔灣、新田、赤門海峽、長洲、南丫島及

赤鱲角等進行考察,研究興建新機場的理想地點,顧問公司綜合建築成本、經濟

效益、環境問題、航空交通安全區域發展等要點後,認為赤鱲角是新機場的最佳

選址。 1975至1977 年航空諮詢委員會就顧問公司的建議作進一步研究, 1979

年政府正式開展北大嶼山發展規劃。 1979年天文台於赤鱲角設置氣象站,就

該區天氣、海洋氣候、湍流及風切變等進行觀測,''' 1979至1982年年間天文

台曾就赤鱲角及鄰近地區氣象情況發表研究報告。165 而另一方面,香港皇家空軍

同時亦負責考察赤鱲角風切變的情況,為新機場的航空安全蒐集氣候數據。

Modernisation of the City

ཪ་

264

་

265

weather reports, route and aerodrome forecasts. In the mid-1970s, a new dimension emerged preparation for a new airport. When the government's proposal to build a second airport was announced, the choice of a site came under close scrutiny from all quarters.

163

In 1973, the Civil Aviation Department engaged Ralph M. Parson Co. to perform a comprehensive and long-term evaluation of the development of the aviation transport system in Hong Kong. Between 1973 and 1975, that company inspected 20 sites which included Nim Wan, San Tin, Channel Water, Cheung Chau, Lamma Island and Chek Lap Kok to look for the best site for the new airport. The consultants considered the major issues of construction costs, economic benefits, environmental factors, aviation safety and regional development, and came up with the conclusion that Chek Lap Kok was the best site for the new airport. In 1975 to 1977, the Aviation Advisory Board conducted further research on the consultants' recommendation. In 1979, the government formally began to plan for the development of northern Lantau Island. In the same year, the Observatory

Fig. 4.16 Hong Kong Observatory staff making weather observations at the Chek Lap Kok temporary meteorological station (1979). Courtesy

Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

圖4.16天文台職員在赤鱲角臨時氣象站進行天氣監測(1979年)。香港特別行政區政府新問應檔案

Modemisation of the City

266

Fig. 4.1.5

An aerial view of Chek Lap Kob Island, before its reclamation. A temporary meteorological station was located at the top of the hill (1980). Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

7 4.15 1980年尚未填海的赤鰃角島,同中央為建於山頂的臨時氣象站,香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

Fig. 4.17

Chek Lap Kok airport was officially

opened in 1998. Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

要

圖4.17大嶼山赤臘角機場於1998 年正式啟用。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

城市的現代化

267

set up a meteorological station at Chek Lap Kok to carry out observations of weather, marine conditions, turbulence, windshear, etc.164 Between 1979 and 1982, the Observatory published research reports on the meteorological conditions at Chek Lap Kok and the nearby region. 165 Concurrently, the Royal Air Force was responsible for making windshear observations in Chek Lap Kok, collecting climatological data to ensure safety at the new airport.

Since the opening of Chek Lap Kok airport in July 1998, questions have been raised regarding the safety of aircraft landing and taking off. Of most concern is the issue of windshear. Windshear refers to the encountering in flight of a change in wind direction or wind speed, which leads to a change in headwind. This change affects the lift of the aircraft and causes the aircraft to divert from its intended flight path. If windshear occurs during landing or take-off, a pilot has to take corrective action, or else the plane may land preinaturely, overshoot the runway or result in take-off failure.166 Windshear can be caused by many factors such as strong winds passing hills, sea breezes, low-level jet streans, strong monsoon winds, tropical cyclones, thunderstorms, cold and warm fronts, etc. 67 Windshear that occurs at Chek Lap Kok airport

自1998年7月大嶼山赤鱲角機場正式啟用以來,飛機升降的安全問題一直被受質疑,而其中最受關注的是風切變 (windshear) 的問題。風切變是指飛機在飛行期間遇到風向或風速的轉變,引致逆風改變,影響空氣對飛機的浮力,使飛

機偏離原有航道。如風切變在航機升降時發生,機師必須作出適當的調整,否則

飛機會過早著陸、飛越跑道或起飛失敗。風切變的成因有許多,包括吹過山

脈的強風、海風、低空急流、強烈季候風、熱帶氣旋、雷暴和冷暖鋒等。167 在香

港赤鱲角機場出現的風切變,大多山吹越機場南面的大嶼山山脈的強風引致。168

由於大嶼山山勢陡峭,最高的山峰海拔超過900米,當風速每小時達15海里(約

等於28公里) 或以上的風由東、東南、南或西南面吹過大嶼山山脈時,接近位於大嶼山北部的赤鱲角機場,可能會產生風切變或湍流 (turbulence) 169

心

赤鱲角機場這個面積達956公頃,而650公頃土地從填海得來的人工島:特

殊的地理位置,一直讓人懷疑其風切變發生的頻率會否較其他地區高。有關赤鱲角

機場自1998 年運作以來,風切變發生的頻率,官方及民間有頗不相同的報導。

1999年8月23日的星島日報在是年8月22日華航客機失事酚釀成3死211 受傷空難後稱,赤鱲角機場自運作以來,發生風切變的頻率高達17%,7類似的報

導紛紛被提出,並引起了機場選址是否正確的討論,其實該統計數據校 2001年官

Modernisation of the City

ཪ་

268

Fig. 4.18

Situated in the centre of the city, Kai Tak International Airport had its rumnay built into the sea, making it prone to accidents during adverse

weather conditions. In 1993, an aircraft overshot the muay

and ploughed into the harbour. Courtesy

Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

圖4-18 位於市中心區的啟德國際機場、跑道建於海上,遇上惡劣天氣,易生意外。剛為

1993年的空難實況。香港特別行政區政府新開處檔案

Fig. 4.19 Chek Lap Kok airport meteorological fwer (2002),Courtesy Hung Kong Observatory

圖4.19 赤鱲角機場氣象塔 (2002 年)。香港尤文台檔案

城市的現代化

269

༨་

城市的現代化

Modernisation of the City

270

are mainly caused by strong winds blowing across the hills of Lantau Island to the south of the airport.ios The hills on Lantau Island are steep, with the highest mountain reaching a height of over 900 metres above sea level. When winds with wind speeds reaching 15 knots (equivalent to 28 kilometres

per hour) or above blow from the east, south-east, south or south-west over the hills on Lantau Island, windshear or turbulence may occur at Chek Lap Kok airport at the northern part of Lantau Island.169

Chek Lap Kok airport has an area of 950 acres; 650 acres of which lies on a reclaimed island. Due to its unique geographical location, it has long been suspected that the frequency of windshear will be higher than other regions. Since the Chek Lap Kok airport commenced operation in 1998, reports on the windshear frequency differ significantly between government and non- government sources. On 23 August 1999, the Sing Tao Daily reported the crash of a China Airlines passenger plane on the previous day while landing at Chek Lap Kok, killing three people and injuring 211 others. It claimed that since the opening of the airport in 1998, the frequency of windshear occurrence was 17%, 7 There were similar reports from other sources and widespread discussions ensued on the appropriateness of the new airport site. This reported figure was considerably higher than the official figure released in 2001 on windshear frequency. According to government statistics, between August 1998 and December 2000, there were 636 windshear events in the air space near Chek Lap Kok airport. The figure represented (0.15% of total number of inbound and outbound flights during the two-and-a-half-year period. Since the airport was opened, 29 flights had to abort landing due to windshear. Five of the aircraft had to fly to other airports and the remaining 24 planes were able to land successfully on a second attempt. 17 For the three-and-a-half-year period between August 1998 and December 2001, the Observatory reported in 2002 that the windshear frequency was one for every 700 flights, which worked out to (0.14% of the total inbound and outbound flights. For every 2,500 flights, there was one reported incidence of severe turbulence - equivalent to 0.04% of the total inbound and outbound flights. 72 The windshear figures of the Observatory for 2001 to 2002 came primarily from flight reports, which might have differed from the actual figures. However, according to the Observatory's statistics for the period from 1998 to 2002, cases of strong winds (wind speed of 41 to 62 kilometres per hour) represented only 0.31% and cases of gales exceeding 63 kilometres per hour accounted for a mere 0.03%,173 Based on these statistics, it would be impossible for windshear to occur 17% of the time. Actually, for a city like Hong Kong that is short of land resources, to find a site for the new airport that is free from windshear is virtually impossible.

方有關風切變的頻率報告高很多--根據官方資料赤鱲角機場啟用首2年半 (即 1998年7月至2000年12月間) 航機在赤鱲角附近空域遇上風切變的報告共636 宗,約佔進出機場航班的0.15%;啟用以來共有29班航機著陸途中受風切變影響需復飛,當中4班轉飛其他地方,其餘25班於復飛後成功著陸。天文台在 2002年的報告指出1998年7月至2001年12月的3年半內,每700班航機有一

航機報告遇到風切變,約佔進出機場航班的0.14%;每2,500班航機有一航機報告遇到強烈湍流,約佔進出機場航班的0.04%。72 雖然天文台就 2001至2002年

有關風切變的紀錄,主要來自航班報告,與實際發生風切變的次數可能有差距。但根據天文台 1998至2002年在赤鱲角機場的強風統計紀錄(時速介乎41至62 公里)每年亦只有0.31%,超過時速63公里的烈風更低至0.03%,173 手推想風切變發生的頻率不可能高達17%。其實要在香港這個土地資源不很充足的城市內,找一塊完全沒有風切變的土地蓋建新機場,幾乎是不可能的事。

為改善飛機升降的安全情況,天文台早在機場啟用前,在機場附近裝置多項

測量風切變的儀器,改善風切變的警報信號。1996年中,天文台在大欖涌安裝一部來自美國的多普勒天氣雷達 (Doppler weather radar),該儀器可自動探測因雷暴、熱帶氣旋等引起的風切變。71 另在大嶼山的沙螺灣及小蠔灣,天文台安

技

Fig. 4.20 Observatory staff carrying out meteorological observations at the Chek Lap Kok Meteorological Station (2002). Courtesy Hong Kong Observatory

※ 4.20 天文台職員在赤臘角機場氣象站進行天氣隘期(2002)。香港天文台檔案

༨༨

་་

271

城市的現代化

To improve aircraft safety in take-off and landing, the Observatory had set up, long before the opening of the airport, various instruments in the vicinity of the airport to measure windshear and to improve the windshear alert system. In mid-1996, the Observatory installed a US-made Doppler weather radar at Tai Lam Chung. The radar was able to detect automatically windshear caused by systems such as thunderstorms and tropical cyclones. At Sha Lo Wan and Siu Ho Wan on Lantau Island, the Observatory also installed wind profilers to measure the winds at different heights in the lower atmosphere to provide information on vertical windshear. In addition, the Observatory also established anemometer stations near the airport. They included Sha Chau, Tai Mo To, Siu Ho Wan, Yi Tung Shan, Nei Lak Shan, Sham Wat and Tai O. The Observatory made use of the wind direction measurements and wind speed data to study how terrain affected the air currents over Chek Lap Kok airport and to calculate terrain- induced low-level windshear.

In 2002, the Observatory deployed two weather buoys in the waters about one kilometre west of Chek Lap Kok airport. The weather buoys collect meteorological data on wind, air pressure, temperature and relative humidity; and provide meteorological information over the waters for evaluation of windshear events. Weather buoys are able to detect windshear caused by sea breezes from the west earlier than land-based automatic weather stations.

In August 2002, the Observatory completed the acceptance testing of a Doppler Light Detection And Ranging (LIDAR) system. The LIDAR is located near the centre of Chek Lap Kok airport. Through a laser beam, the system detects the movement of aerosols in the air and monitors the occurrence of windshear and turbulence on the two runways even when there is no rain. 175

In the four years between 1998 and 2002, the number of aircraft landings and take-offs rose by an average of 5.1% per annum. The figure increased from 164,072 in 1997-98 to 197,743 in 2001-02. During the same period, the air passenger numbers grew by an annual average rate of 4.4%

rising from

27,288,882 to 32,117,879; while airfreight volumes grew by an average of 4.5% and increased from 1,795,740 tonnes to 2,119,620 tomes. These figures show clearly the immense potential of Hong Kong's aviation transport industry.176

Environmental Monitoring

In the 1950s and 60s, Hong Kong's processing industries were developing rapidly. Some commercialised and industrialised districts were heavily populated

裝了氣流剖析儀,量度大氣低層各高度的風向風速,以便推斷垂直風切變的资

料。此外在機場的鄰近地點包括沙洲、大磨刀、小蠔灣、東山、彌勒山、深屈

及大澳設置測風站。利用風速表的風向、風速數據監測地形對赤鱲角機場上空氣

流所產生的影響,及計算由地形所引致的低空風切變。

2002年在赤鱲角機場西陲1公里水城內、天文台增設兩台浮標氣象站,收

集風、氣壓、氣溫和濕度等氣象數據,提供海域的氣象資訊,用以評估風切變的

產生。浮標氣象站可及早偵測由西面吹往跑道的海風,從而有效地預警由這機制

產生的風切變。

2002年8月天文台完成激光雷達 (LIDAR) 的驗收及試驗性運作程序,該

雷達座落於機場近中央的位置,透過激光探測空氣中塵粒和微細粒子的移動,可

監測兩條跑道於天晴時的風切變及湍流。

175

1998至2002年4年間赤鱲角機場飛機的升降次数平均每年增加5.1%,

飛機進出境架次從1997-98年的164,072次增至 2001-02 年的 197,743 次;

1998至2002年4年間旅客的年均增長率為4.4%,客人次從1997-98 年的

27,288,882人次增至2001-02年的32,117,879人次,而貨運在1998 至2002 年4年間的年均增長率為4.5%,貨運數量從1997-98 年的1,795,740 公噸增至2001-02年的2,119,620公噸,充分發揮了香港空運業務巨大的發展潛力 =176 機場的使用率的不斷提升,可說明針對赤臘角機場的特殊地形及氣候所

作的天氣預警措施發揮效用,機場能正常運作,實是香港作為國際大都會的先決

條件。

環境保護

1950、1960年代香港加工工業蓬勃發展,一些工商業發達的地區,紛紛成了人

口密集聚居之處,也成了城市污染的源頭。1950、1960年代城市人對環境保護

的意識並未能與全力開發經濟資源同時起步,但當經濟環境有所改善:富裕的城市人又開始擔心污染的環境對健康產生負面影響。1980年代中期興建大亞灣核

電站的恐懼潮,就是經濟發展與個人生命安全相互鬥爭的表癥,天文台的輻射監

測工作在這場矛盾中,扮演了穩定民心的重要角色。

Modernisation of the City

༨༨

272

བ་

273

and became urban pollution sources. The population at that time was fully

engaged in developing the economy, without paying due attention to the protection of the environment. But when the economy was thriving, the public who had become well to do began to worry about the health hazards posed by environmental pollution. The widespread fears in the mid-1980s about the building of a nuclear power plant at Daya Bay, Guangdong, were symbolic of the struggle between economic development and personal safety. The Observatory's radiation monitoring work has played an important reassuring role in allaying public fears.

Radiation Monitoring

The fact that the Observatory was tasked with monitoring the radiological impact of the Guangdong Nuclear Power Station at Daya Bay had its historical origins. Back in June 1958, the Observatory, for the first time, measured the level of atmospheric radioactivity. This aim was to monitor the effects of atmospheric nuclear testing in the 1950s on air quality. The findings were presented in the

177

輻射監測

與大亞灣核電站有關的環境輻射監測工作由天文台負責是有其歷史淵源的。1958 年6月天文台首度進行大氣放射性元素含量的量度,目的是監測1950年代核試對空氣質素的影響。177 量度結果一方面會在天文台出版的《氣象報告》發表,以供

世界氣象組織的研究人員使用,另一方面會送到印度與當地的潘那氣象台 (Puna Observatory)的地區錄數比較。1781960年天文台的輻射監測從大氣輻射監測增加至雨水及食水的放射性水平監測。自1961年始京士柏輻射站抽取樣本的方法

大抵如下:

1. 利用一直徑2.2吋的玻璃纖維過濾紙抽取空氣樣本。

2. 利用一直徑20吋的容器,盛載半吋水,每48小時蒐集大氣

中的塵埃一次。

3. 每 24 小時口單雨計抽取雨水樣本。

4. 抽取九龍半島水龍頭的食水樣本。

Modernisation of the City

274

הן

Fig. 4.21 Guangdong Daya Bay Nuclear Power Station (2002). Courtesy Hong Kong Observatory

城市的現代化

简 4.25 廣東大亞灣核電站 (2002 年)。香港天文台檔案

Fig. 4.22 Lingao Nuclear Poiver Station (2002).

Courtesy Hong Kong Observatory

岡 4.22 嶺澳核電站 (2002 年)。香港天文台檔案

275

་་

Modernisation of the City

Meteorological Report, published by the Observatory, for research use by the World Meteorological Organisation. The findings were also sent to the Puna Observatory in India for comparison with its local findings.178 In 1960, apart from atmospheric radioactivity monitoring, the Observatory also undertook radioactivity monitoring of rain and drinking water. In 1961, sample collection at the King's Park Radiation Monitoring Station followed the procedures below:

1. Use a fibreglass filter with a diameter of 2.2 inches to collect

air samples.

2. Fill a 20-inch diameter container with half an inch of water and collect airborne particulates once every 48 hours.

3. Collect samples of rainwater from rain gauges once every

24 hours.

4. Collect drinking water samples from water taps in

Kowloon Peninsula.

The samples were sent to the radiology unit at Queen Mary Hospital for

testing. In 1965, the scope of monitoring included gross gamma radioactivity

and caesium-137 radioactivity concentration level measurement.

Fig. 4.24 Radiation measurement instruments

at the King's Park Meteorological Station (2002). Courtesy Hong Kong Observatory

岡 4.24 京士柏幅射監測儀器 (2002年)。香港天文台檔案

;

276

Fig. 4.23 Staff carrying out a radioactivity check on imported livestock (2002). Courtesy Hong Kong Observatory

简4.23 工作人員正為進口牲畜進行幅射檢驗 (2002),香港天文台檔案

}

her..

AM 5863

-6

141

Fig. 4.25 Mobile Radiation Monitoring Station (2002). Courtesy Hong Kong Observatory

綯 4.25 輻射監測流動車(2002 年)。香港天文台檔案

城市的現代化

277

Modernisation of the City

278

In 1983, when the decision to build the Daya Bay Nuclear Power Station was made, residents of Hong Kong were deeply concerned with safety. A background radiation monitoring programmie was implemented as a result. The objective was to determine the baseline radiation level before the Daya Bay Nuclear Power Station commenced operation, and to evaluate the changes in radiation levels after the nuclear power plant started to operate. Major components of the programme included measuring the ambient gamma radiation level, and the alpha, beta and ganima radioactivity levels of the environmental samples. For this project, the government allocated an initial sum of HK$2 million for equipment procurement. In 1985, samples collected were limited to drinking water, inter-tidal sediments, soil and seawater. In 1987 the scope of the monitoring programme was expanded to cover measuring the radioactivity of air, drinking water, soil and foodstuffs.

179

To monitor radiation exposure through the atmosphere, enviromental gamma radiation levels are measured round-the-clock by 10 high pressure ionization chambers in the territory. Another of 27 thermoluminescent dosimeters were placed in Hong Kong, Kowloon and the New Territories to measure the accumulated ambient gamma dose. Each year, the Observatory carries out four upper air radioactivity observations and collects samples of airborne particulates and wet deposition at King's Park, Sha Tau Kok and Yuen Ng Fan.

To monitor the exposure pathway through water, samples of drinking water, subterranean water, seawater, seafood, seaweed and sediments are collected for analyses. Soil samples are collected from 39 designated locations including Pak Tam Au Country Park, Pak Sha O, Tai Po Tau Treatment Works, The Hong Kong Golf Club (Fanling), Sha Tan Kok Police Station, Tai Mei Tuk Pumping Station, Shing Mun Reservoir, Tsuen Wan Treatment Works, Tai Lam Chung Reservoir, etc. The Observatory employs portable gamma spectrometric instruments to carry out in-situ gamma analysis of the soil samples taken from these locations.

Food samples are taken from produce originating from Hong Kong and Shenzhen. They include rice, milk, beef, pork, pig's innards, chickens, ducks, bak choy (Chinese cabbage), choy sum (flowering Chinese cabbage), bananas, lychees, sugar cane, tangerines, etc.- food items that are largely available all year round. Sampling is carried out once every three months.

The Observatory also uses a helicopter and a specially equipped car to conduct aerial and land (at selected locations) radiological surveys." It has

180

樣本會交由瑪麗醫院輻射組化驗。1965年輻射測量範圍包括測量伽馬放射

性總活度及銫-137的放射性活度濃度。

1983年在深圳大亞灣興建核電站計劃落實後,香港市民極度憂慮核電站的

安全問題,一項名為本底輻射監測的計劃於1984年因應大亞灣的興建而展開,

目的是在大亞灣核電廠投產前制定一套本底輻射水平基線,用以評估核電廠投產

後輻射水平的改變,以及監測輻射洩漏的情況。監測內容包括全港的環境伽馬轀

射水平及各環境樣本內放射性核素的阿爾法、貝他及伽馬放射性活度濃度,政府

為是項計劃首期撥款200萬元作為購置儀器之用。1985年監測抽取樣本包括食

水、潮間帶土、土壤及海水,179 1987年輻射監測工作變得更全面,監測範圍包

括定期測量空氣、食水、土壤及食品樣本的放射性。

大氣途徑的監測方面,港九新界共有10個高壓電離室,24小時實時監測環

境伽瑪輻射水平,另有27個放置熱釋光劑量計,測量長時間累積的環境伽馬輻射

劑量的固定監測點。天文台並於每年進行四次高空輻射探測,另在京士柏、沙頭

角和元五墳三地收集大氣飄塵和濕沉積物樣本。

水體途徑的輻射監測範圍包括飲用水、地下水、海水、水生食物、海藻和沉

澱物。上壤樣本分別取於香港境內39個指定地點,包括北潭凹郊野公園、白沙

澳、大埔頭濾水廠、粉嶺香港哥爾夫球會、沙頭角警署、大尾篤抽水站、城門水

城市的現代化

Fig. 4.26 Aerial Monitoring System (1998), Courtesy Hong Kong Observatory

圖4.26 幅射監期飛行隊(1998 年)。香港天文台檔案

279

བའ

direct links with the mainland's meteorological agencies and the authorities in charge of nuclear emergencies to strengthen information exchange. A contingency plan has been formulated for nuclear emergencies, and has put in place a warning system for abnormally high radiation levels. In the case of radiological emergencies, the Observatory co-ordinates emergency monitoring with other government departments and renders support.

The work of environmental radiation monitoring of the Observatory has spanned over 40 years, from a limited scope in monitoring atmospheric radioactivity in the 1950s to the present full-fledged environmental monitoring programme that took shape in the 1980s. Such a development was in line with the changing needs of society. Since the establishment of the capability, there has not been a single incident requiring the Observatory to execute the contingency procedures. However, the monitoring results that are published at regular intervals are not only of important scientific research value, but they also form the basis for the government to formulate its contingency plans. The monitoring work is indispensable in assuring the health of the public of Hong Kong.

Ultraviolet Index Application

With the rapid development of the world's economy, the damage inflicted on the environment has risen sharply. In the mid-1980s, scientists discovered that in the Southern Hemisphere, during the spring season from September to November, the ozone concentration in the atmosphere dropped drastically. Ozone is usually most abundant at 20 to 25 km above the earth's surface. The fact that the atmosphere can absorb the sun's ultraviolet (UV) rays depends largely on the presence of ozone, which makes up less than 1% of the atmosphere. Without the protection of the ozone layer, the UV radiation will pass through the atmosphere unimpeded and endanger some of the living species on earth. On days when there is plenty of sunshine, UV radiation will be strong. People who are exposed to UV radiation unprotected for a long period can suffer skin and eye damage. For serious cases this can lead to skin cancer and cataracts.182

In 1985, 28 countries from all over the world reached an agreement in Vienna on ozone layer protection - the Vienna Convention for the Protection of the Ozone Layer. On 16 September 1987, 26 nations met in Montreal, Canada, and signed the 'Montreal Protocol on Substances that Deplete the

塘、荃灣濾水廠及大欖涌水塘等,天文台以便攜式伽馬譜法儀就上述地點土壤的

放射性核素作伽馬譜法分析。

食品樣本的抽驗以本地和深圳生產的食物,如米、奶、牛肉、豬肉、豬隻肝

臟、雞、鴨、白菜、菜心及香蕉等全年均有供應的食物為主,取樣頻率為每三個

月一次。

此外天文台更利用直升機及巡邏車進行空中及境內不同地區的輻射水平監

測。180 與內地輻射緊急應變部門和氣象局直接聯繫,加強資訊流通,並制定一套

發生事故時的應變措施,如輻射水平超標的警報系統,於輻射劑量異於尋常時,

與其他政府部門配合提供支援。

輻射監測工作從1950年代末期大氣監測,過渡到1980年代環境輻射監測,至今已有40多年的經驗,其發展的方向是因應社會發展的需要而轉變的。自

監測計劃推行以來,緊急的應變措施雖一直未有機會實施,但監測的結果定期發佈,不但有極高的科學研究參考價值,同時也是政府制定城市緊急事故預防及應

變措施的重要依據,實是現代城市人保證健康生活必不可少的環節。

紫外線指數的應用

全球經濟的急促發展,使地球環境受破壞的程度加劇。 1980年代中期,科學家

發現南半球的春季--即9至11月期間,南極上空大氣層臭氧濃度大幅減少。

臭氧一般集結於離地面約20至25公里。大氣層能吸收太陽光的紫外線,主要是

依靠大氣含量不足1%的臭氧。181 沒有大氣層臭氧的阻隔,太陽的紫外線直接照射地球,會危害地球上部分生物。陽光充沛的日子,紫外光強度高:人類在無保護下長期曝曬會對皮膚及眼睛造成傷害,嚴重者可引致皮膚癌及白內障。182

1985年全球28個國家於維也納達成保護臭氧層協議 (Vienna Convention) · 1987年9月16日全球26個國家共同於加拿大蒙特利爾簽署「蒙特利爾破壞臭氧

層物質管制協議」(Montreal Protocol on Substances that Deplete the Ozone Layer),管制使用氟氯碳化物,該協議於1989年1月1日正式生效。1831992年聯合國的環境及發展會議發表「21世紀議程」(Agenda 21),將大氣臭氧流失與紫外線輻射對人類健康影響列為重點研究項目,世界氣象組織、世界衛生組織、聯合國環境組、國際病病研究組織及非電離輻射防衛委員會於是次會議後成立全球泛太陽計劃 (INTERSUN),旨在推廣有關研究,並引起全球關注紫外線輻射對人體健康的影響。1994年該計劃制定紫外線監測指數,並建議世界各地將紫外

線指數列入天氣報告範圍內。18+

Modernisation of the City

་་

280

城市的現代化

281

་བ

Ozone Layer' to control the use of chlorofluorocarbons. The protocol came into force on 1 January 1989, 183 At the United Nations Conference on Environment and Development held in 1992, the 'Agenda 21' plan was adopted; this plan of action called for urgent research on the effects of the depletion of the stratospheric ozone layer and the UV radiation on human health. After this conference, the World Meteorological Organisation, the World Health Organisation, the United Nations Environment Programme, the International Agency for Research on Cancer and the International Commission on Non-Ionising Radiation Protection established a global UV project - INTERSUN. The goal was to promote research into UV radiation and to draw the world's attention to the effects of UV radiation on human health. In 1994, the project formulated the UV monitoring index and recommended to all meteorological agencies that the index be included in weather reports.

Of the different radiation wavelengths emitted by the sun, UV waves are invisible to the human eye. UV radiation can be classified according to wavelengths into UV-A (with wavelengths of 315 to 400 nanometres), UV- B (with wavelengths of 280 to 315 nanometres) and UV-C (with wavelengths of 100 to 280 nanometres). Any UV radiation with wavelengths smaller than 280 nanometres will have little effect at ground level, as such radiation would have been absorbed by the ozone layer before it reaches the earth's surface. UV-A and UV-B radiation have longer wavelengths and can penetrate the atmosphere; prolonged exposure could result in skin cancer and cataracts. The intensity of ultraviolet radiation varies in different regions, weather conditions and time periods. The UV intensity will be high at noontime, when the position of the sun is high, on snow surface and at high-altitudes.185

The UV Index as promoted by INTERSUN measures the intensity of solar UV radiation at different wavelengths up to 400 nanometres. It then multiplies these UV intensitics by the weighting factors at the corresponding wavelengths in the erythemal action spectrum to reflect the human skin's response to each wavelength. The index ranges between 1 and 15. The higher the index, the higher the probability of causing harm to human health. In general, Asians can tolerate a UV Index lower than 6. In accordance with the British standard, when the UV Index reaches 6, people should not be directly exposed to the sun for more than one or two hours. A UV Index reading of 10 indicates a high level of risk and humans could be harmed just by being exposed to the sun for half an hour.87

186

太陽釋放出來不同波段的輻射中,人的肉眼並不能看見紫外線,而紫外線可

按其波長介 A (波長315至400納米)、B(波長280至315納米)及C (波長 100 至 280 納米) 三種,低於280納米波長的紫外線 C 未到達地面時已被臭氧層吸收,對人體影響極微;而波長較長的紫外線A及B可穿越大氣層,過量吸收可導

致皮膚癌及白內障。不同地區、不同氣候、不同時間,紫外線的強度亦不相同,

如每天的正午時份,陽光直射地面,紫外線強度極高;另外,在強烈反射紫外線

的雪地,在空氣稀薄的高地,紫外線的強度也會較高。185

全球泛太陽計劃 (INTERSUN) 所推出的紫外線指數,計算的方法主要是量度直至400納米不同波長的太陽紫外線強度,再利用「紅斑作用光譜曲線」內

對應的加權數值去反映人類皮膚對紫外線的反應。紫外線指數分為1至15度,紫

外線指數越高,對人類造成傷害的機會越大。一般亞洲人可接受的紫外線輻射指

數為6度以下。186 根據英國標準,紫外線指數達到6、市民不適宜受陽光直接

照射超過1至2小時;指數達10度屬高風險,陽光可能於半小時內曬傷人體。

香港天文台於1999年10月15日按國際組織標準,首次在網上向市民公布

本港地區紫外線的照射程度,方便市民作出防護措施。2000年4月1日起更每天

Fig. 4.27 GP measurement instrument (2002).

Courtesy Hong Kong Observatory.

城市的現代化

腳+.27紫外線儀 (2002 年)。香港天文台檔案

283

Modernisation of the City

་་

282

ཪ་

On 15 October 1999, the Hong Kong Observatory followed the international standard and started, for the first time, to inform the public through its website the UV Index in Hong Kong, and to urge people to adopt protective measures. From 1 April 2000 onwards, the Observatory broadcast the daily UV Index on radio and television, as well as through the UV Index telephone advisory service. The index was classified into five categories: low, medium, high, very high and extreme. On 8 August 2002, the Observatory revised the UV Index classification scheme; the new scheme changed the 'high' category (UV Index 5) under the existing scheme to 'moderate' category, and the 'extreme' category (UV Index 9 and 10) to 'very high' category. A UV Index of 11 or above was categorised as 'extreme'. This classification system is still in

use in 2003.

At present, places which monitor and broadcast the UV Index include the US, Britain, Germany, Australia, New Zealand, Japan, Taiwan and Hong Kong, but the alert classification system varies (see Table 4.5).

在電台、電視報導紫外線指數及電話查詢紫外線指數服務。紫外線曝曬級數更按指數高低,分為低、中等、高、甚高和極高五等。2002年8月8日天文台修改紫外線指數分級法,新制定的分級法將原來被列為高度危險的5度改為中級,而危險程度極高的9度及10度的紫外線指數降級為危險程度甚高,而相當或高於11 度的紫外線指數列為危險程度極高,2003年仍然沿用。

日前,觀測及發佈紫外線指數的地區包括关、英、德、澳、紐、口、台及香港等,但各地就紫外線指數強度所使用的警告訊號等級稍有不同,茲列舉於

表 4.5。

表4.5 紫外線指數與曝曬級數分級表 (1999-2003 年)

輕微

低低中屮高高高

低低低中屮屮高高

高

假

低

Table 4.5 UV Index and Exposure Categories (1999-2003)

屮

巾

高

Iow

Low

Light

Low

Light

Low

Light

Medium

Low

高

榈高

Medium

Low

High

Medjum

Medium

High

Medium

Very High

High

>11

資料來源:

極高

Very JHigh

Very High

High

کرتا

Extreme

Very High

High

Extreme

Very High

台灣行政院環保署網頁、香港天文台網頁:http://www.hko.gov.hk>

凸

USA Today website, .

Extreme

Very High

>11

Sources:

甚高

極高

高

Modernisation of the City

་

Hong Kong Observatory website. .

USA Today website.

7'bussuv2.hm>.

According to the Observatory's 2001 records, there were 853 hours (47.8% of the annual sunshine duration) during that year with an hourly mean UV Index of 5 or above. Of that figure, 124 hours had a UV Index of 9 or above, representing 6.9% of the annual sunshine duration, 188 The 10 days with the highest recorded UV Index from August 1999 to December

根據天文台的紀錄,2001年每小時平均紫外線指數達5度或以上者有853 小時,佔是年全年日照時間47.8%,其中9度以上者達124 小時佔 6.9%84 1999年8月至2002年年底天文台錄得的十大最高的紫外線指數記錄主要分佈在 5至8月,而2001年6月17日最高的紫外線指數達13.9度:遠遠超過人體可抵受的太陽輻射強度:天文台利用各種媒體發放有關信息,提醒市民作預防措施

284

城市的現代化

285

་་

2002 mainly occurred between May and August. On 17 June 2001, the UV Index reached a maximum of 13.9, which far exceeded the human tolerance.

level. Through various media, such information was released to the public, alerting them to take all necessary precautionary measures.

Table 4.6 Hong Kong's Highest UV Index (1 August 1999-31 August 2003)

表4.6 全港最高紫外線紀錄(1999年8月1日-2003年8月31日)

2003年7月23日

2003年7月12日

2001年6月17日

13.7

2001年8月5日

13.4

2002 年6 月22 日

13.3

2000年8月6日

13.3

2001年8月6日

13.2

2002 年6 月21 日

13.1

2000年6月2+ Fl

13.1

2000年7月13 日

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

23 Jul 2003

12 Jul 2003

13.9

17 Jun 2001

13.7

5 Aug 2001

13.4

22 Jun 2002

資料來源:

13.3

6 Aug 2000

香港天文台內部資料。

13.3

6 Aug 2001

13.2

21 Jun 2002

13.1

24 Jun 2000

13.1

13 Jul 2000

Source:

Internal records of the Hong Kong Observatory.

The formulation of the exposure categories based on the UV Index makes it easier for the public to comprehend the meaning of the index. Since the launch of the index, Hong Kong people have become aware of the intensity of sunlight during outdoor activities. This shows that the introduction of the

index has succeeded in educating the public and reduced the possible harm that UV radiation can inflict on humans.

Prepared for a Rainy Day

Weather Forecasting

It has taken a very long time for weather reporting to evolve from being used exclusively by mariners in the latter half of the nineteenth century to becoming an important piece of information for today's general public.

利用紫外線指數作基礎所制定的曝曬級數分級制,使普羅大眾更容易明瞭指数的意義。白紫外線指數推出以後,市民十分關注外活動期間太陽照射的強弱程度,可見有關指引已達到了教育市民的目的,減低了太陽輻射可能會對人類造

成傷害的機會。

未雨綢繆

天氣預報

天氣報告從十九世紀後半期專門為航海人士而設,演變至今天成為每個市民日常生活的重要指引:經歷了一段頗長的時間。

預報形式的改進

十九世紀後半期的天氣報告並不是生活必需的資訊,甚至不能對普通市民產生重要的影響。原因是整個十九世紀後半期,天氣報導的方式以專業、學術為本:尃供航海人參考。這特性可從報章有關大氣報導的格式及内容窺見。1840至50 年代刊登在英文報章上如《中國郵報》(China Mail):《中國之父》(The Friend of China)的天氣專欄,甚至不是當天的天氣資料,而主要是前一天甚或上一個月的氣象紀錄,包括最高最低氣溫、最高最低氣壓狀況及風向等,並無天氣預測成份。

Modernisation of the City

་་

286

城市的現代化

287

ཪ༥

城市的現代化

Improvement in Weather Forecasting

The weather reports of the latter half of the nineteenth century had no appreciable impact on the daily lives of ordinary people. The weather reports during that period served mainly professional and academic purposes, and were used as reference by seafaring people. This was reflected from the format and contents of the newspapers' weather reports. In the 1840s, there was no weather information of the day in the weather columns in English language newspapers such as China Mail and The Friend of China, but only those of the day before or the previous month. Their weather reports included information on the maximum and mininum temperatures, the highest and the lowest atmospheric pressure, wind directions, etc. There was nothing on weather forecasts.

Before the establishment of the Hong Kong Observatory, companies that specialised in calibrating chronometers such as Messrs G. Falconer & Co. were the providers of weather reports. Each day, at 9 AM and 4 PM, these companies used the wet bulb thermometers, dry bulb thermometers and barometers to measure temperature and atmospheric pressure. The findings would then be sent to newspapers for publication; one could only find out the weather conditions from the temperature and atmospheric pressure readings. No explanations or illustrations were given. Such data were meaningless to ordinary people who did not understand the functions of thermometers and barometers 189 After the Observatory's founding, weather reports became more detailed and comprehensive. Apart from reporting on the day's atmospheric pressure, temperature, relative humidity and wind directions, the Observatory also covered the weather in 43 neighbouring cities. These cities included the main cities located along the South China coast and islands in the Pacific such as the Philippines. This bore testimony to the notion that weather reports served primarily the mariners. No changes were made in the reporting format; weather conditions were still briefly explained in numerical and alphabetical form. There were still no attempts to promote the understanding of weather the public.

among

In the latter part of the nineteenth century, the weather reports in the Chinese language newspapers covered less details than in the English language newspapers and they were not published daily. The weather reports occasionally appearing in the newspapers were mostly data of the month before. News of unexpected events such as typhoons and adverse weather was the highlight of weather reports, which were mainly translated from English language sources. The most common reports were thermometer and barometer readings, with professionals as the target audience; the data were still beyond the grasp of general readers.

在天文台尚未成立之前,一些專為航海人士調校航海時計的公司如法康納公

司(Messrs G. Falconer & Co.)是天氣消息的提供者,每日在上午9時及下午4

時,它們會將公司的濕球溫度計、乾球溫度計及氣壓計所量度到的氣溫及氣壓狀

況在報章上發表。天氣狀況主要透過溫度及氣壓讀數得知,完全沒有文字的解釋

及說明。(6° 對溫度計或氣壓計的功能並不認識的普羅大眾來說,這些資料並無特

殊意義。天文台成立以後,有關天氣報導的內容變得較詳盡和廣泛,由只報導香

港當日的氣壓、氣溫、濕度、風向、風力及氣候,增加至區內43個城市的天氣報

告、有關鄰近地區包括南中國海各大城市,以至南太平洋的島嶼如菲律賓等的天

氣狀況,這亦正好證明天氣報告主要是服務航海人上的說法。報導的形式沒有改

變,純粹以數字或英文字簡寫表達天氣狀況,並未致力將天氣知識普及化。

十九世紀末中文報章報導天氣的篇幅較英文報章的小,天氣報導並非每天刊

登,偶然看到的天氣報導大多是前一個月的資料,而突發性消息如颱風動向及惡

劣天氣等的報導,是天氣報告的重心,內容多是一些翻譯自英文原稿的資料,常

見的有溫度計讀數和氣壓計 (barometer) 的讀數的報導,對象仍以具專業知識者

為主,一般讀者實難明白箇中含義。

在1850年代有關天氣預測的報導,只是一些綜合過往氣候狀況的報導。例

如年曆會按過往的經驗將每月最高及最低氣壓、氣溫及風向等的資料預先寫上,

市民可透過年曆人約佔計到季節的變動,當然不會知道每日的天氣狀況。在報章

上可看到短期天氣預測,以二十世紀初的報導為最早,由於當時的天氣報告仍上

要以昨天的天氣狀況為重點,如區內的氣壓分佈形勢,氣溫及風向等,有關天氣

預測的篇幅相當短,主要是當天的天氣預測,內容側重風向、降雨情況及天氣概

況等。

戰後的20年,天氣報告的形式仍未有改變,1930至50年代,天氣報告的

內容亦大抵與二十世紀初相若,仍以前一天的溫度、日照、雨量、濕度、風向及

風速等為主,而當口的天氣預告重點亦無甚大變動。1906年及1937年的嚴重風

災發生前,亦未有就颱風動向作廣泛報導,反映當時仍未把天氣預報的重要性提

尚。

。

1960年代,香港發生了多次嚴重的自然災害,包括1962年的溫黛風災和1963

年的旱災,使大氣成為全港市民關注的課題:天氣報告變成報章每天的頭條新聞,

也是傳播媒介爭相討論的重點,天氣報導的內容因而變得多元化:除區內氣壓分

佈形勢,以及一般天氣資料如氣溫、濕度、風向及風力外,更不時有全日雨量統

計的報導,或提供同期的歷史資料予以比較,但天氣預測卻只能增至未來24小時

的天氣變化。較長遠期的天氣預測要到二十世紀末才出現,1999年天氣預測問

始增至三天,至於今日所能參考的五天天氣預測則是在 2000年以後才實施的。

Modernisation of the City

༨༥

288

བ་

289

In the 1850s, weather reporting was merely a summary of the climatological conditions of the past. For example, the calendar would contain

information such as the monthly maximum and minimum atmospheric pressure, temperatures and wind directions, based on information obtained in the past. Through reading the calendar, ordinary people got a rough understanding of the seasonal changes, but not the daily weather conditions. It was only in the early twentieth century that one could find short-term weather forecasts in the newspapers. The weather reports still primarily covered the previous day's weather conditions such as atmospheric pressure distribution, temperature and wind directions, with only a brief section on the forecast of the day. The elements included in the forecast were mainly wind direction, rainfall and the general weather situation.

For the 20 years immediately after the Second World War, no changes in the reporting format took place. From the 1930s to 50s, the substance of weather reports remained basically the same as in the early years of the nineteenth century, covering mainly the temperature, sunshine duration, rainfall, humidity, wind directions and speeds of the day before. The focus of the one-day weather forecast also saw no appreciable change. The public had not been adequately warned before the catastrophic typhoons struck in 1906 and 1937. This illustrated the relative unimportance attached to weather warnings.

Hong Kong suffered many natural disasters in the 1960s. The onslaught of Typhoon Wanda in 1962 and the drought of 1963 made inclement weather a consuming concern of the whole community. Weather reports made newspaper headlines every day and became the hottest topic pursued by the mass media. Consequently, weather reports became multifaceted. Besides covering the pressure pattern within the region and the general weather information such as temperatures, relative humidity, wind direction and speed, there were also regular reports on the daily rainfall statistics and historical figures for comparison. Nevertheless, weather forecasts were still limited to 24 hours ahead. Longer-term forecasts only appeared towards the end the twentieth century. The year 1999 saw the introduction of three-day weather forecasts and the present five-day forecasts were launched from 2002.

Today's weather forecasts are generally similar in content to those in the early twentieth century, but with a completely different reporting format. A special feature of today's weather report is the combined use of text and visual illustrations. The related weather data are also more detailed and multifaceted, with satellite cloud pictures and surface pressure charts. Reporting is often

今天我們看到的天氣預測報導的內容,大抵與二十世紀初的相若,但報導的形式卻完全不同-- 圖文並茂是其中的一大特色,另外有關天氣的資料內容亦變得多元化及翔實,有衛星雲圖,有氣壓分佈圖。而報導亦盡量透過圖象,甚至動畫人物說明,使普羅大眾更容易明白其中內容,令預知天氣消息成為生活的重要一環。一些重要的訊息,除用符號表達以外,更特別分類成為惡劣天氣警報,對避免意外發生有一定的預防作用。此外,報導的媒介亦相當多,除報章和電台廣播外,更有電視台報導、電話查詢服務及網上天氣報導。天文台的天氣網頁更是過去數年市民獲取大量即時及昔日天氣資訊的工具,亦是天文台與市民直接接觸的主要渠道。自1998年起,瀏覽天文台網頁的次數大幅增長。香港天文台為聯合國世界氣象組織建立的首個涵蓋全球官方城市天氣預報的網站(http://www. worldweather.org) 亦廣受歡迎,使一些低度開發的國家也可以首次在國際舞台上展示他們的官方天氣預報。

表4.7 香港市民查詢人氣次數統計 (1985-2002)

1985

1988

1,000

1989

1,300

1990

1,700

1991

4,300

1992

7,700

1994

12,000

1995

20,000

1996

23,000

1997

23.000

1998

24,0810

520

1900

25.0KI

1.250

2001

23.00KF

1.030

2001

23,000

980

2002

20.000

820

資料來源:

香港天文台內部資料·

(單位:千次)

Modernisation of the City

290

城市的現代化

291

ཪ་

Modernisation of the City

292

illustrated by pictures and images such us cartoon characters to facilitate easy understanding by the public. This has made foreknowledge of the changes in weather an important part of daily life. Certain types of important information, in addition to the use of symbols, are also categorised into different types of hazardous weather warnings; they play a role in the prevention of weather- related accidents. In addition, various media are employed in weather reporting, including newspapers, radio broadcasts, television reporting, telephone enquiry service and the internet. The Observatory's website is a portal for the public to gain access to a wealth of current and past weather information. It is also one of the Observatory's key channels to interact with people in Hong Kong and all over the world. The number of visits to the Observatory's website has grown phenomenally since 1998. The world's first website on global official city weather forceasts (http://www.worldweather.org), developed by the Observatory under the auspices of the World Meteorological Organisation, has also gained tremendous popularity, enabling some least developed countries to make their official forecasts widely known to the international community for the first time.

瀏覽次數伯

NO. OF ACCESS (MILL ION),

Main Index Page RR

口 All Pages 所有網頁

0007

100%

2002

2003

Fig. 4.28 Steady growth of visits to the

Observatory's website, 1999-2003. Courtesy Hong Kong Observatory

YEAR (年份)

圖4.281999至2003年間瀏覽天文台網頁的次數有穩定增長趨勢。香港天文台檔案

Table 4.7 Statistics on Weather Enquiries (1985-2002)

Through the Telephone Recorded Dial-z-Weather

Service

(Via Telephone)

(Unit: 1,000)

Through the Telepines Information Enquiry System

(Via Telephone/Fax)

1985

1988

1.000

1989

1,300

1990

1,700

1991

4,300

1992

7,700

1994

12,000

1995

20,000

1996

23,000

1907

23,000

1998

24.000

520

1999

25,000

1.250

2000

23.000

1.030

2001

23.000

980

20,000

Eth

Source:

Internal records of the Hong Kong Observatory.

2002

準確性的提高

天氣預告能取得市民信賴,成為現代生活不可或缺的一環,最主要的原因是天氣預告的準確性日漸提高。探測儀器的進步、電腦技術的改進和國際資訊網絡的發達, 使氣象資料的蒐集面不斷擴闊及加深,對提高氣象預測的準確性有很大的幫助。

1959年,天文台在大老山安裝了香港第一台的天氣雷達--笛卡41 (Decca 41)型雷達:該雷達操作波長3厘米,視程較短而只能利用平面位置指示器(Plan Position Indicator [PP1]) 顯示於單色陰極射線管上。1966年天文台在笛卡型雷達附近安裝了一座皮里斯43S (Plessey 43S)型雷達,操作波長10厘米:該雷達擁有較大的天線和高能量發射器,探測範圍440公里,並設有較佳的衰減器,可從回波強度估計降雨强度,使天氣觀測更方便。但無論是1959年抑或1966年的雷達都是一些簡陋的單色視像雷達,不但不能儲存影像,且必須在密室中才能看到模糊的影像,因此:不會長時期啟動,只會在有需要時使用。1983年天文台在大老山第一台笛卡雷達舊址安裝了數碼雷達,解決了上述的技術困難,為天氣預報提供了充實的資料,該雷達系統由三個部分組成---大老山雷達站、天文台總部的電腦及顯示器、機場氣象所與總部連接的遙距顯示器,24小時大氣監察, 並可每六分鐘作大氣體積掃描,提供等高平面位置顯示 (Constant Altitude Plan Position Indicator [CAPPI])。透過不同時段的雷達圖片,天文台可監察雨區的移動和發展,從而預測雨雲的移動位置。

城市的現代化

293

བ་

Improved Accuracy

The success of weather forecasts in gaining people's trust and becoming an indispensable part of modern living depends largely on gradual improvements made in forecasting accuracy. A combination of advancement in measurement instruments, progress in computer technology and development in international information networks have continuously widened and deepened the dimensions of meteorological data collection, and contributed significantly to improved forecasting accuracy.

In 1959, the Observatory installed its first weather radar, a Decca 41 radar system, at Tate's Cairn, with a 3-cm wavelength that limited its vision field. It could only exhibit a Plan Position Indicator (PPI) image on a monochrome cathode-ray tube display. A Plessey 438 radar was installed adjacent to the Decca 41 radar in 1966, with an operating wavelength of 10 cm. The latter radar possessed a bigger antenna and a high power transmitter, with a 440-km radius detection range. It was also equipped with a better attenuator that enabled the forecaster to estimate the rain intensity based on the echo strength and thus facilitating weather observations. However, both

Fig. 4.30 Observatory staff manually aligning an aerial to receive images from a US weather satellite, at a home-made tracker station. (1965). Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Public Records Office

留 4.30天文台使用人手調校天線接收美國天氣衛星的影像(1965年)。香港特別行政區歷史檔案館館藏

Modernisation of the City

Fig. 4.29 The Doppler acoustic radar system used by the Observatory to measure wind speed and wind

294

directions (1983). Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

圖4.29 天文台使用多普勒雷達系統,探測風速及風向(1983年)。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

ROYAL OBSERVATORY

HUNG

KON

城市的現代化

Fig. 4.31

Satellite receiving station at the Observatory headquarters (1980). Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

4.31天文台總部地面人造衛星接收站 (1980年)。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

295

Modernisation of the City

296

Fig. 4.32 A weather forecaster keeping a dose eye on the weather radar (1968). Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

A 4.32 天文台預輟負觀看肅達氣象資料 (1968)。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

Fig. 4.33

The first digital weather radar was installed at Tate's Caim in 1983. Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

腳 4.331983 年天文台在大老山設笞首部數

字化天氣雷達。香港特別行政區政府新聞處擋

950 WE

100 10

the 1959 and 1966 radars were primitive monochrome instruments that were unable to store images, and the blurred images could only be viewed inside a dark room. Thus, they would not be turned on continuously but were only used in times of need. In 1983, at the site previously occupied by the Decca 41 radar, the Observatory installed a digital radar; this solved the previous technical problems and provided weather forecasters with useful data. This radar system was made of three parts: the Tate's Cairn Radar Station, the computers and monitors at the Observatory headquarters, and the remote monitors that linked the Airport Meteorological Office to the headquarters. With the use of digital video signal processing technology to display the PPI and the Range Height Indicator (RHI) in colour, round-the-clock weather observations were made possible; and Constant Altitude Plan Position Indicator

Mie 4.34

Weather forecasters drawing weather

charts (1965). Courtesy Hong Kong SAR

Information Services Department

4.34 氣象觀測口繪畫大氣圖(1965例。

香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

城市的現代化

297

Modernisation of the City

298

Fig. 4.35 Observatory forecasters analysing the

weather situation with the use of real-time meteorological display (2003). Courtesy Hong Kong Observatory

圖4.35天文台預報員利用實時氣象資料顯示分析大氣形勢 (2003)。香港天文台檔案

(CAPPI) pictures were provided by volume scans of the atmosphere performed every six minutes. Through the radar pictures taken at different times, the Observatory was able to monitor the movement and development of rain areas and enabled it to forecast the movements of rain-bearing clouds.

In 1994, the Observatory added a Doppler weather radar to its operation. In addition to the provision of information on rain intensity and rain area movements by way of images, the new radar was able to produce vertical cross-section charts of the atmosphere, automatic warning signals, maximum

1911

rainfall rates, accumulated rainfall charts, vertically integrated water charts, echo-top maps, three-dimensional wind vector processing as well as storm forecast track. Advances in weather radar technology have equipped weather forecasters with very useful data and captured meteorological conditions over a larger geographical area, such as the intensity of rainfall; the strength of a typhoon, its position and movements; and the determination of wind speed and direction at different altitudes.""

Fig. 4.36 Observatory forecasters formulating 5- day weather forecasts on the basis of objective

guidance from mumerial models (2003). Courtesy Hong Kong Observatory

4.36犬文台預報員參考數值模式的客觀指引制定5天天氣預報(2003年)。香港天文台檔恭

1994年天文台再添置多普勒天氣雷達系統,除可透過顯示圖提供降雨強度及雨區移動情況外,更可製作大氣垂直剖面圖、自動警報訊號,最高降雨率,累積雨量圖,垂直累積分液態水圖、回波頂部圖、高速度處理立體資料及預測風暴路徑等報告。151Y 天氣雷達技術的改進為氣象預報提供了紮實的數據和較大範圍氣象變化情況,例如雨量的大小、颱風的強度、移動的位置、計算上空不同高度的風速及風向。191

天氣預報口益準確,1970年代初期電腦技術的改進可以說是技術突破的第二步,新式電腦一改舊式電腦容量太少的缺點,使儲存天氣資料的資料庫得以擴充,資料亦可透過電腦方程式運算,準確而迅速地進行分析。其中數值天氣預報技術就利用了高速電腦模擬大氣層變化的定律,預測大氣層的演變。運算方程式中的氣象變數包括風、濕度、氣壓、水汽含量等。

目前長達五天的中期天氣預報,天文台會使用歐洲中期天氣預報中心以 GRIB 格式發放的較高分辨率數值產品、英國氣象局的數值天氣預報模式數據、日本氣象廳的數值天氣預報及美國國家環境預報中心的產品。1999年12月天文台建立了一套「業務區域譜模式(Operational Regional Spectral Model [ORSM])作為提供未來一兩天本地短期天氣預報的基礎。該套模式以克雷電腦 (Cray SV1-1A) 作為運算平台。電腦系統有 16 個中央處理器: 20 公里内模式

城市的現代化

299

Breakthroughs were achieved in weather forecasting, and the advancement of computer technology in the early 1970s represented the second stage of technological breakthrough. New computers overcame the storage limitation of machines of the earlier generation and enabled the expansion of the meteorological information database. The data could also be analysed quickly and accurately with the use of computer programmes. For example, the numerical weather prediction technique uses high-speed computers to simulate the physical laws governing changes in the atmosphere and forecast the evolution of the atmosphere. The variables involved in the mathematical equations include wind, temperature, air pressure, moisture content, etc.

For the present five-day medium-range weather forecast, the Observatory uses the high-resolution Grid Point Value (GPV) products in GRIB format from the European Centre for Medium-Range Weather Forecasts, the United Kingdom Meteorological Office, the Japan Meteorological Agency, and the US National Centre for Environmental Prediction. In December 1999, the Observatory adopted the Operational Regional Spectral Model (ORSM) as the basis for making one-to two-day short-term weather forecasts. Such a model is run on the platform of a Cray SV1-1A supercomputer, which has 16 central processing units with a peak performance of 19.2 gigaflops. The 20-km (inner domain) ORSM is run eight times a day while the 60-km (outer domain) ORSM is run four times a day. The forecast information will be visualised using two-dimensional and three-dimensional weather charts. To facilitate the dissemination of local weather forecasts, data such as surface wind, temperature, humidity, cloud cover and cumulative rainfall over Hong Kong are extracted from the model.

The number of weather out-stations has also been on the increase since

the end of the Second World War. From 1984 onwards, the Observatory increased the number of automatic weather stations that were linked directly to the headquarters to make observations of the wind speed, wind directions, humidity, air pressure and rainfall of Hong Kong region. At present, there are three stations that are manned 24 hours a day the Hong Kong Observatory headquarters, King's Park Meteorological Station and Chek Lap Kok Airport Meteorological Office. In 2002, there were a total of 62 automatic weather

stations: 24 of which were installed with the same instruments as those in the

manned stations; nine stations were equipped with anemometers only; 21 stations were rain gauge stations; eight anemometer stations were located in the airport areas and dedicated to the Wind Analyser System; as well as two weather buoys placed in the waters west of Chek Lap Kok airport. The data collected from the

level

相瑩

200

600

700

你

DEC

2 2 2 2 2 8 N****

104

10€

Time

Fig. 4.37 A three-dimensional representation of

the state of the atmosphere, a product of the Observatory's regional mumerical model. Courtesy Hong Kong Observatory

114

118

120

Lon

201

表4.37天文台區域數值模式的一項產品,顯示大氣的三維結牌 (2003)。香港天文台檔案

每日運算8次:60公里外模式每日運算4次,預報資料會被繪製成二維及三維的天氣圖,使進行本地天氣預測時,可從模式中抽取地面風、氣溫、濕度、雲量及累積雨量等資料。

此外,氣象監測外站的數日白戰後不斷增加。1984年起,隨著電腦技術的發達,天文台自行設計製造的自動氣象站:可觀測本港地區的風速、風向、濕度、氣壓和雨量。目前設有專人負責全日24小時觀測的氣象站有三個,分別位於天文台總部、京士柏氣象站和赤鱲角機場。2002年全港設有62個固定自動氣象站: 24 個設有觀測上述天氣狀況的觀測儀,9個只設有風速表,21個為雨量站,8個為機場的風分析系統,另有2個位於機場西面水域的浮標氣象站。自動氣象站蒐集到的資料,可直接利用微波或電話線直接傳送到天文台總部,這些設備都是天文台預測本區天氣的珍貴資源。

天氣預報能成為現代人每天早上計劃一天活動的依據,最主要是氣象資料的可讀性大大提高,天氣報告不再是一些單調枯燥的數據,反而是一些與日常生活有密切關係的資訊。天文台無論在報導或回答市民查詢的方式,都花了不少心思,希望能盡量造到快捷、方便、一目了然。另一方面,天氣預報在現代科技的協助下準確性不斷提高,報導資料的範圍也不斷擴充,從當天天氣預測至24小時的天氣,再臻至三天、五天的中期天氣預測,預測的地區不但包括本地,更遍及世界各大城市;在資訊及交通發達的二十一世紀,氣象資訊的全球化引領香港與世界潮流同步前進。

Modernisation of the City

300

城市的現代化

301

་་

Modernisation of the City

302

Fig. 4.38 Shatin Racecourse Automatic Weather

Station (2002). Contesy Hong Kong Observatory

圖4.38 沙田馬場自動氣象站 (2002 年)。香港大义台檔案

Fig. 4.39 Temperature readings are taken daily under the palm thatch hut at the Tsim Sha Tsui Hong Kong Observatory headquarters (1983). Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

圖4.39位於尖沙嘴天文台總部的草棚,一直以來都是擺放溫度計的地方,也是天文台每天氣溫紀錄的所在地(1983年)。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

圖例 Legend

* F****$£$ Mared and Automatic Weather Station

▲ BARU Automatic Weather Station

■湖風站 Aneinomieler Station

2230 N

沙洲

Jai Me To

Sha Chau

22° 20′ N

即亞情斷

JIKJA

Tai G

F2210

Sha Lo Wan

Sham Wal No Lak Shau

[TD=

放冷山

Lan Fun Shan

作

Tuza Mur

繃

Shek Kong

大帽山

Tai Mo Slauı

44° 10 E-

To Kamp Ling

Tai Po

沙田

Sha Tin

火烧吧

SOL HVA DET.

武尔护擾

Ching Pak House

大老山 Tale's Curl

另一月

儿歌作

那我想

Yu Ya! Chuen

Kowe Tem

Shell

西沙

Cheung Sha Wan

点上忙

King's Park

死 Je Kung

Tsung kwant)

群控

Kai Tak

Eu He Wan

* Hong Kong been aiory

吧

Su Ferry, Kowloon

North Arl

Cingen laland -

Central Plaza

Star Fork, Coral

新竹版

Wong Chuk Hang

品朋

Cheung Chan

114 O'E

Fig. 4.40 Distribution of automatic weather

stations and anemometer stations in 2003. Countesy Hong Kang Observatory

古襴

114°20'E

144

小情

Ping Cha

Tak Yue hu

옳습

Tap Miun

10 20 km

tt Scule

O A

絹品

Waglan Island

14' 10 E

| 14°20'E

圖4.40 2003 年本港自動氣象站及洲風站分佈岡。香港天文台檔案

301:50

21° 10 N

Tooning Liede

1417E

消

Neil.ngdung

洲

Wulingdong

Huangross Bu

TH" WE

。

Modernisation of the City

304

automatic weather stations are transmitted in real time to the Observatory headquarters via telephone lines or UHF radio links. These facilities are precious resources to the Observatory's efforts in making weather forecasts for this region.

Today, most people rely upon the morning weather forecasts when making plans for the day. The accessibility of the most vital weather data has risen dramatically. Weather reports are no longer boring sets of figures; they provide information closely related to daily living. In both its reporting and in the manner it responds to public enquiries, the Observatory has endeavoured to achieve speed, convenience and clarity for the public. Modern technology has continuously upgraded the accuracy and widened the scope of weather forecasts, and has extended their range from 24 hours ahead, to the medium- range three- and five-day forecasts. The geographical coverage has also extended beyond Hong Kong to all the major cities of the world. The twenty-first- century world is well connected by efficient transportation and information technology, and Hong Kong has benefited from the globalisation of meteorological information.

Evolution of Warning Signals

Typhoon Warning Signals

In 1884, a year after its establishment, the Observatory began to disseminate tropical cyclone information from Guam or Manila through the daily newspapers; as well as hoisting typhoon signals at the harbour to warn passing ships.192 Up until 1886, the tropical cyclone monitoring task was handled by the Hong Kong Observatory in conjunction with the Harbour Master's Office (now the Marine Department).193 In 1888, the Observatory also gathered information on tropical cyclones within the region from occan- going vessels. 194 Since 1890, the government agreed to release news on tropical cyclones that were active in the South China Sea at regular intervals.19 As a result, the Observatory began to issue tropical cyclone warning signals to ships four times a day at three-hour or six-hour intervals to ensure journey safety. The areas that came under typhoon observation were quite extensive and covered the region lying within 10-30° North, 105-123° East. Apart from using numerical signals to disseminate typhoon information to sailing vessels, the Observatory also hoisted warning signals at stipulated places such as Hong Kong and Kowloon Wharf and Godown Co.'s Pier and the Harbour Master's

196

Office. Warning signals had gone through several rounds of reform and by

預警信號的演變

颱風信號

1884年天文台在成立後的一年,開始每天在報章上發佈來自關島或馬尼拉的熱帶氣旋消息,並於海港內懸掛颱風信號向輪船示警,192 直到1886年監測熱帶氣旋的工作, 仍山天文台與船政廳(即後來的海事處)聯手負責,1931888年天文台更向遠洋輪船蒐集區域內的颱風情況。194 1890年起,政府因應社會的要求,定期發放有關南中國海的颱風消息,195 天文台遂開始向區內的船隻提供每三小時或六小時一次,每天共四次警報信號,保障航運安全。有關颱風狀態的觀測範圍相當廣泛,包括北緯10-30°,東經105-125°以內的地區,天文台除使用數字信號向海上航行的船隻報導颱風消息以外,更於港口指定的地方如九龍倉公司碼頭及船政廳總部等懸掛信號球示警。196 颱風警報系統經歷過多次改革,1917年起又分為本地與非本地颱風警告信號,197 兩套系統并行使用至1950年代末才被取

締

יד

1884年的颱風信號球主要以帆布製成,但很快已被藤器取代。1981884年至1891年年問颱風信號球主要有鼓形、倒三角形、圓形及三角形四種,分別顯示來自東、南、西及北方的烈風方向。1891年起風力的強弱可倚靠信號球的顏色辨別,紅色信號球表示颱風位於海港300哩的範圍以外,而黑色信號球則表示颱風在海港 300哩以內。是年開始,天文台更於晚間懸掛紅色及白色的燈號三盞,以示颱風情況。1991903年起,港督仿效當時上海的報風方法,於訊號山 Signal Hill) 懸旗示風,200 該措施因執行困難,在1906年停止使用。201為史清楚顯示颱風吹襲的方向,1904年天文台將指示風向的四個信號球兩個一組合併,如鼓形代表吹東風、倒三角形是吹南風,當兩信號球一併懸掛時,代表吹東南風,於是吹東南、東北、西南、西北的風向指示信號因而產生。1911年, 天文台首次就強烈暴風的最強風力作測量,提供有關颱風更準確的資料。2002

1913年5月,遠東區多個國家於東京召開氣象會議,提議統一區內的颱風警告信號,可惜是次會議未能達成共識,無法制定一套統一的系統。203 受到是次會議影響,香港在1917年首先就當時既有的颱風警告信號試行改革,除信號球外,更加設由1到7數字信號顯示風力強度,1號風球是初步警戒信號,而2、 3、4、5號表示颱風吹襲的不同方向,6號風球表示風力達烈風程度,相等於後來的8號風球,而7號則表示風力達颶風程度,相等於後來的10號風球。雖然香港天文台積極游說中國海其他地區使用該改良的風暴信號系統:可惜並未為中國海關總監接受,204 但是次行動卻促成另一套颱風警告信號--本地颱風警告信

號的誕生。

城市的現代化

305

1917 different warning signal systems were adopted for local and non-local tropical cyclones. 197 The two systems co-existed until their abolition at the

end of the 1950s.

In 1884, the typhoon signal balls were made of canvas, but were soon replaced by those made of rattan. 198 Between 1884 and 1891, the signal balls came in the shapes of drum, upturned triangle, circle and triangle; to represent gusts from east, south, west and north. From 1891 onwards, the wind strength could be identified by colour: a red signal meant that the typhoon was over 300 miles from Hong Kong, whereas a black signal would indicate that the typhoon was within 300 miles of Hong Kong. In the same year, the Observatory also hoisted three red and white lights to make known the typhoon conditions.1"" In 1903, the Hong Kong government followed the practice of Shanghai and had a typhoon signal flag hoisted on Signal Hill. This practice was abandoned in 1906 due to practical difficulties.20 In 1904, to better illustrate the wind direction, the Observatory combined the four signals and used them in pairs. For example, when the drum (indicating winds from the east) and the upturned triangle (indicating winds from the south) were hoisted together, it meant that winds were coming in from a southeasterly direction. This gave rise to the warning signal system that classifies winds as coming in from the direction. of southeast, northeast, southwest or northwest. In 1911, the Observatory measured the maximum speed of gusts and storm force winds for the first time and provided more accurate information on typhoons."

202

In May 1913, several countries in the Far East held a meteorological conference in Tokyo to discuss meteorological matters and proposed to unify the typhoon warning system. Unfortunately, consensus was not reached and a unified system could not be formulated." Influenced by that meeting, the Observatory attempted to reform its existing warning signal system in 1917. Apart from the signal balls, numbered signals from 1 to 7 were added to indicate wind strength. The No. 1 signal was a stand-by warning signal. Signal Nos. 2, 3, 4 and 5 signified gale force winds expected from the four quadrants. The No. 6 signal indicated gale or storm force winds and was equivalent to the No. 9 signal introduced later. The No. 7 signal represented hurricane force winds, and was later amended to signal No. 10. Although the Observatory had actively persuaded other countries in the South China Sea region to adopt the reformed system, it was not adopted by the Chinese Maritime Customs.204 This reform exercise, however, prompted the adoption of a new typhoon warning system and gave rise to Hong Kong's tropical cyclone warning signals.

Fig. 4.41

The signal station on Victoria Peak, 1,825 fi above sea level, in the early twentieth century. Different flag signs were employed to indicate weather conditions. Comtesy Hong Kong

SAR Public Records Office

The

1 4.41 二十世紀初海拔 1825 呎的太平山訊

號站。當時大文台以不同旗號作犬氣指標。齊港特別行政區歷史檔案館館巇

Modernisation of the City

306

城市的現代化

307

Since 1917, Hong Kong had actively promoted the reformed warning signal system and released detailed reports on the movements of typhoons near Hong Kong. On the other hand, Hong Kong also used the typhoon warning system used by other regions in the South China Sea to accede to the request of the Hong Kong General Chamber of Commerce.205 Thus, from 1917 onwards, two systems of warning signals were used concurrently: one was for local tropical cyclones and the other for non-local ones. 206 When a tropical cyclone was outside Hong Kong's warning zone, only non-local warning signals were hoisted. Once it entered Hong Kong's warning zone, both local and non-local warning signals would be issued. To avoid confusion, different warning signal shapes and hoisting places were used. The Harbour Master's Office, Hong Kong and Kowloon Wharf and Godown Co.'s Pier and Signal Hill were the main bases for hoisting non-local warning signals; while local signals were hoisted principally at the Observatory headquarters in Tsim Sha Tsui.208 From 1934 onwards, the local signals were raised at different places according to the time of day. They were hoisted both day and night at the Observatory headquarters, the Harbour Department, Tamar, Lei Yue Mun, Gough Hill Police Station and La Salle College on Prince Edward Road in Kowloon. Places where signals were hoisted only in daytime were Green Island, Hong Kong and Kowloon Wharf and Godown Co., Lai Chi Kok, the roof of No. 49 Godown and Tai Po. At night, these signals appeared only on the clock tower of the Kowloon-Canton Railway Tsim Sha Tsui terminus,209 Typhoon warning signals were also hoisted at some out-stations such as Min Chau, Waglan Island, Stanley, Chai Wan, Aberdeen, Sai Kung, Sha Tau Kok and Tai Po.210

Actually, local residents did not pay much attention to the typhoon warning signals, as they were alerted by other means. The Observatory would fire one to three shots from a gun at the harbour to warn of the typhoon approach, with the wind strength signified by the number of shots.211 In 1907, the typhoon gun firing was replaced by cannon firing, and later by setting off explosives. This system of using the noise of the gun, cannon and explosives to wam people of the impending arrival of a tropical cyclone was used until its abolition in 1937.212 According to the Observatory, when a tropical typhoon came close to Hong Kong, the authorities used gun firing (1884-1907), cannon firing (1907-1937), wireless broadcasts towards the end of the first decade of the twentieth century," 213

notices posted at the piers and newspaper reports as the principal information sources; rather than the warning signals hoisted by the Observatory.

1917年以後,香港天文台積極推廣該套檢定的風暴警告信號,詳細報導香港境內的颱風動態。但另一方面,因應香港總商會的要求,2015 本港同時使用南中國海其他地區的颱風警告信號,於是1917年起,本地與非本地颱風警報告信號在香港並行使用。206 當颱風在本港之警戒範圍以外,本港只會懸掛非本地信號:207

當颱風進入本港範圍內,本地颱風警告信號與非本地颱風警告信號會同時懸掛。

為免混淆,兩套系統的示風信號球的形狀及懸掛地點均有所不同:非本地颱風警告信號仍以船政廳、九龍貨倉碼頭及訊號山為主要發佈消息基地,本地颱風警告信號則以尖沙咀天文台總部為主。206 1934年以後本地颱風警告信號的懸掛地點,日間與夜間懸掛信號的地點不同:日夜間均懸掛颱風信號的地點為天文台總

部、船政署、添馬艦、鯉魚門、歌賦山警署和九龍太子道喇沙書院;只在口問懸

掛的地點則包括青洲、九龍貨倉公司、荔枝角、49 號貨倉屋頂和大埔;只在夜

間懸掛的則有九廣鐵路總站尖沙咀鐘樓,2009 以及一些附加的外站,包括岷洲、橫瀾、赤柱、柴灣、香港仔、筲箕灣、西貢、沙頭角及大埔等地。20

其實本地居民其少會注意有關颱風動態的警告信號,因當颱風逐漸接近香港區域時,天文台會於港口鳴槍一至三響作為強風襲港的警報,而槍聲的多寡亦分別說明了颱風的強烈程度。2111907年鳴槍示警的方法被鳴炮取代,以槍聲,再以炮聲,繼而以炸藥的爆炸聲的報風方法,一直沿用到1937年才正式被取締。212

]

晶

Modernisation of the City

308

Fig. 4.42 A signalling canmon on Victoria Peak in the early twentieth century. Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Public Records Office

圖4.42 二十世紀初位於太平山頂的風暴警告信號炮。香港特別行政區歷史檔案館館藏

城市的現代化

309

་་

Since the Observatory began to use wireless telegraphy towards the end

of the 1910s to broadcast typhoon news, the numbered signal system grew in importance. Through the simple numbered system the public could readily understand the latest tropical cyclone situation. In 1934, the Observatory abolished signal Nos. 2, 3 and 4 and added Nos. 8, 9 and 10. The No. 1 signal remained as the stand-by signal, whereas Nos. 5 to 8 signified gale winds from the four quadrants. The No. 9 signal represented gale to storm force winds that were increasing or expected to increase in strength, while signal No. 10 indicated that hurricane force winds were blowing or expected, 244 This warning signal system largely laid the foundation for the present day tropical cyclone warning system. The No. 3 strong wind signal was added in 1956 to the existing signals. To deal with the misconception held by the public that wind strength increased with the change in signal number from 5 to 8, the Nos. 5 to 8 signals were replaced by signal No. 8 NW (winds blowing from the northwesterly direction), No. 8 SW (southwesterly direction), No. 8 NE (northeasterly direction) and No. 8 SE (southeasterly direction). Such a system has been in use ever since (see Table 4.8 for the evolution of tropical cyclone warning signals).215

Before the 1960s, the warning signals issued by the Observatory were concerned mostly with destructive tropical cyclones. In the early twentieth century, the precautionary measures promoted by the government largely centred on assisting fishermen to move their fishing boats to the typhoon shelters during the passage of the tropical cyclone. The typhoon measures adopted after the 1960s also dealt with the safety issue of the general public, apart from the usual threats faced by the fishermen. When dealing with popular issues such as public transport services, guides on school attendance and work arrangements, the emphasis is placed on safety. The aim is to reduce accidents induced by sudden changes in meteorological conditions.

從1884至1907年的鳴槍,1907至1937年的鳴炮、1910年代末開始使用的

無線電廣播、213 碼頭張貼的通告,以及報章的報導,都是本地居民獲得颱風消息的主要途徑,天文台所懸掛的信號球資訊反而未為香港市民廣泛關注使用。

自1910年代末天文台使用無線電廣播系統報風後:數字警報信號變得愈來愈重要;因透過簡單的數字符號市民很容易知道颱風的動向。 1934年天文台將颱風警報信號的2、3、4號取消,改用8、9、10號,其中1號是預先警戒信號而5號至8號為颱風風向指示信號,9號則代表颱風加劇,10號代表十分強勁的颱風,214 大抵上奠定了今日颱風警告信號系統的基礎。1956年颱風警告信號增設3號強風信號。1973年1月1日為改變市民以為5至8號信號數字上的遞增,代表著風力不斷遞增這誤解,當局將5至8號信號改為8號西北,8號西南, 8號東北及8號東南的警告信號,這套警告信號-直沿用至今(有關颱風警告信號的演變可參閱附表4.8)。 215

1960年代以前,天文台所提供有關惡劣氣候的警報訊號,以破壞力較大的颱風為本;在二十世紀初政府提倡的應變措施,主要是協助漁戶於颱風襲港期間找到避風的港灣。1960年代後的颱風應變措施,除考慮到最受風雨威脅的漁民外,亦顧及普羅大眾的安全問題:一些受市民關注的措施如公共交通服務、上班及上學的指引,都側重公共公開活動的安全,目的在減少氣候突然變化所引起的

意外。

Modernisation of the City

310

城市的現代化

311

ཪ་

Table 4.8 Development of Hong Kong Storm Signal Code (1884-1973)

Wind Speed s Direction Stand by sigual Centred with

about 400

nautical miles

Signal Symbol Night

Signal

Wind Speed & Direction

Stand-by

signal

Symbol Direction Symbol Direction

Symbol

Direction Signal Symbol Night Wind

Signal Symbol Direction Signal Symbol Night

Wind Signal Symbol Night Signal Symbol Signal Symbol Night Wind Sanal Symbol Night Signal Speed &

of Motion

Signal Speed &

Signal

Direction

[T]

من

10000

Stand-by

signal

Severe

оо

Direction

Starad-by

signal

Direction

Stand-by sigual

ооо

ว

Severe

נד

}

[T.

Gale expected

Severe

Strong

wind with

squalk SW

Strong wind with

squalls SE

Typhoon dangerous

Intensity

unknown

Strong wind with a sustaned

}

Strong wind

speed of

22 33 knots

NW storm with

a sustamed speed] NW

of 34 knots

(63 km/h)

NW gale or storm with a

sustained speed

of 34-63 knots

or above

SW storm with

sustained wind speed of

(63-117 km/h)

SW gale or

storm with a

sustained wind

34 knots

(63 km/h)

or above

NE storm with

speed of

34-63 kuots (63-117 km/h)

Notes:

Lorce

expected

Winds of

サ

Intensity

hurricane

unknown

४

a sustamed

wand speed ot

34 knot

(63 km/h)

or above

Intensity unknown

SF storm with a 8

sustamed wind

speed of

Intensity unknown

Red signals indicate a distance exceeding 300 miles, and black signals a distance less than 300 miles. Non-local signals are presented with pink background, while the local signals are presented with light yellow bai kground.

Royal Observatory. Hong Kong Storm Signals, Hong Kong Prison, Stanley, 1938. This local storm signal system came into force on 28 February 1935 but the No. 4 Signal was seldom used in Hong Kong

Gale expected

to increase!

Wind of in

typhoon

force expected

Cale expected

to increase

Wind of typhoon force expected

Sources:

34 knots

(63 km/h)

or above

Increasing gale

Or scorin

NE gale or

storm with a

sustained wind

speed of

34 63 knots (63-117 km/h)

SE gale or

storm with

sustamed wind speed of

34-63 knots (63-117km/h)

Increasing gale

or storil

Hurricane

Furce with

sustained speed reaching over 64 knots

(18 km)

Hurnrane force

with sustamed speed reaching over 64 knots

(118 km/h; and

gust exceeding 120 knots

(220) knub)

Hong Kong Government, Hong Kong Adumnistrative Reports 1917, Appendix F, F7-8; Wah Kiu Yar Pe, 29 May

1966 Hrazi mban, 1 January 19014

Royal Observatory Hong Kong. File No. 23, Meteorological Messages and Storm Warnings (1916-1933); Royal

Observatory Hong Kong. Hong Kong Storm Signals, Hong Kong Prison, Stanley. 1938,

城市的現代化

Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, Hong Kong Observatory Director's Report 1891, Hong Kong, Government Printer.

313

ד .ין

Royal Observatory Hong Kong. Hong Kong Storm Signals, Hong Kong Prison. Stanley. 1938, p. 1.

Surg Tao Darly, 2 September 1962: Wah Ki Yar Pa, 29 May 1966.

Wah Ki Yar Pa. 16 March 1973.

Modernisation of the City

314

表 48 香港颱風警告訊號的演變(1884-1973 年)

訊號鳳向「訊號風向

訊號

逑

球

球動情況

風向 | 編號訊號夜間風速編號訊號颱風移編號訊號夜間風速編號訊號夜問

球訊號風向

球

訊號風向

訊號夜問

浗

風速

訊號

風向

球訊號

編號訊號夜間編號訊號編號訊號夜間

域

球

訊號

東瓜

東風

預警訊號

嚴峻

預警

訊號

預警訊號

000

風速

風向

預警訊號

進入香港

400 浬範圍

问

預警訊號

編號訊號夜間球 ̄訊號

想述

南風

南風 2

北風

嚴峻

強烈西

南暴風

西風

西風 3

南風

嚴峻

強烈東

المالية

南暴風

強風訊號風力時速

達 22-33 浬

強風訊號

颶風有

註:

北風

北瓜

東風

睃峻

東風

東南!5

風

西瓜

危險性

西北風

西北

颶風

西北暴風風力時速達

西北

34 浬以上

西北烈風

或暴風風力時速達

(63公里)

34-63浬

南風

東北

烈風將

風勢

西南風36

風

增強

不错

西南颶風

西南暴風

風力時速達34浬

西南

(63公里)以上

西風

西南

風

已達或

風勢

東北風i7

將遠

不詳

東北颶風

東北暴風

風力時速

東北

颶風

迮34浬

(63-117 公里)

西南烈風或暴風風力時速達 34-63 浬 (63 117 公里)

東北烈風或

暴風風力時速達 34-63 浬

程度

(63 公里)以上

(63-117 公里)

北風

西北

風

風勢不詳

來南瓜|8

東南颶風

東南暴風

東南烈風或

風力時速達34浬

東南

暴風風力時

速達34-6.3 浬

(6.3 公里)以上

(63-117 公里)

紅色訊號球代表熱帶氣旋距離香港300哩以外,黑色訊號球則表示已進入本港300嗎範圍以內, 粉紅色暗底叽號為非本地颱風警告訊號:淺黄色底訊號為本地颱風警告訊號。

參閱 Royal Observatory, Hong Kong Sumo Signals, Hong Kong Prison, Stanley,19.38 *該套颱風訊號系統於1935年2月28日生效-+號颱風訊號很少在香港使用。

風勢不詳

風勢增劇

暴風料加強

颶風

抵步

颶風抵步

颶風溡速

達4浬

(118 公里)以上

資料來源:

烏華学匚報

1962年9月

日;《華僑日報》,1966年5月29日

1904年1月1日 1973年3月16日。

Hong Kong Adminstrative Reports 1917, Hong Kong Government, Appendix F, F7-8: (A) 1966

5月29日:

Roval Observatory, Hong Kong. File No. 23, Mereanalogical Alessages and Staron Monings (1916-1933); Roval

Observatory Hong Kong. Hong Kong Storm Signals, Hong Kong Prison. Stanley. 1938, p. 2

Raval Observatory. Hong Kong, Hong Kong Obervatory Director's Report 1891. Hong Kong. Government l'enter,

p. 1

Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, Hong Kong Storm Signals, Hong Kong Prison, Stanley, 1938, p. 1.

暴風料灬強

颶風時速

達4浬

(118公里)以上

陣風時速

達120浬

(220 公里)以上

ཪ་

Other Warnings for Severe Weather

The government gradually realised that the priority placed on the tropical cyclone warning system, which was only relevant during the typhoon season, failed to raise the community's awareness over severe weather. To help the public to be better prepared for changing weather, warnings for severe weather were introduced. This started with the introduction of the thunderstorm and heavy rain warnings in 1967, followed by the landslip warning for emergency organizations in 1977, and then the flood warning and the landslip warning for the public in 1983. The heavy rain warning introduced in 1967 was exclusively for the use by government departments and was issued when the hourly rainfall exceeded 50 min. It sought to enhance the capability of government departments to take preventive measures against natural disasters. and was not disseminated to the public. The principal reason was that rainfall amount could vary significantly between regions and issuing such a warning might cause undue inconvenience to those arcas not affected by heavy rain.

Since the introduction of the fire danger warning system in 1972 to show the degree of dryness of the atmosphere by means of different coloured warnings, the warning systems have become more refined. The original colour- coded amber and red landslip warning signals introduced in 1977 to alert various emergency organizations was simplified in 1983 to a single warning serving all sectors of the community. The heavy rain warning in 1967 was also modified in 1992 to a rainstorm warning system with green, amber, red and black signals to warn the different degrees of severity of rainstorms. These precautionary measures augmented the degree of preparedness against the destruction triggered by severe weather conditions. In 1999, the cold weather warning was introduced to give early warnings to people suffering from respiratory diseases, the very young and the elderly, while the very hot weather warning advised the public to be protected from the possibility of heatstroke. These highly effective early warning measures and weather reports have gradually become important guidelines for the public in their daily lives (see Table 4.9 for the evolution of warning symbols for severe weather).

其他惡劣天氣警告信號

政府逐漸發現只側重於颱風季詳的警報系統,未能完全提高市民在惡劣天氣下的

警覺性。為教育市民在天氣變化時的應變方法,天文台提出一系列的惡劣天氣警報系統。 1967年雷暴及暴雨警告信號是繼颱風警告信號後,首先實施的惡劣天氣預警信號。1977年增加了只發放給應急機構的山泥傾瀉警告,然後1983年1 入了公開發佈的水浸警告信號和山泥傾瀉警告信號。暴雨警告信號最初是以每小時降雨量多於 50毫米時發出的,專供政府部門內部使用,以提高政府部門對自然災朗的預防工作能力,而不公開發報,最主要原因是降雨量在不同區域可能會有相當大的差異,一些公開發佈的預警措施可能會引起沒有下雨區域的不便。

自1972年利用不同顏色火災危險警告訊號顯示空氣的乾燥程度後,天文台逐步以不同顏色顯示自然災朗的危險程度,警報信號系統慢慢變得更仔細。1977 年只提供給應急機構的黃色及紅色山泥傾瀉警報系統,在1983年已被簡化和公開發報;1967年的暴雨警告小演進為1992年的綠色、黃色、紅色及黑色的暴雨警告信號,配合不同程度的惡劣天氣,這一切可以說為預防惡劣天氣帶來嚴重災朗作了防範未然的準備。1999年增加了寒冷天氣警告,照顧患有呼吸氣道疾病及年幼或年老者的健康;而酷熱天氣警告則提醒市民中暑的危險。預警措施的細緻使市民的日敘生活因而得到全面照顧,天氣報告亦逐漸成為每一位市民預備每天起居的重要指標(有關各惡劣天氣警告信號的演變可參閱表4.9)。

Modernisation of the City

316

城市的現代化

317

༨༨

Table 4.9 Evolution of Warning Symbols for Severe Weather

表4.9 惡劣天氣警告信號的演變

雷暴

1967年

雷暴警告

6小時內會發生暴雨或雷暴。

1997年

雷暴警告

未來4小時內會發生雷暴。

1967年十月

量

1992年

綠色暴雨警告信號

黃色暴雨警告信號

紅色暴雨

雷暴 Thundersom

暴雨警告信號表示過去1小時內錄得超過50毫米(2吋)的雨

預測未來12小時內可能有顯著的雨量。

預料在未來6小時內,香港境內會有超過50毫米的雨量。

表示暴雨已經開始,在過去一小時或更短的時間

Red #I

警告信號

Black

黑色暴雨警告信號

3月

黃色暴雨警告信號

紅色暴雨

Red T

警告信號

黑色暴雨

Black 黑

幣告信號

水浸

1971年

城門水塘水浸警告

1983年

水浸警告

內,香港廣泛地區錄得超過 50毫米雨量。

在過去的兩小時或更短時間內,香港境內錄

過100毫米雨量。

表示香港廣泛地區已錄得或預料會有每小時得超雨量超過30毫米的大雨。大雨將可能進一步發展至紅色或黑色暴雨警告。

表示香港廣泛地區錄得或預料會有每小時超過 50 毫米的大雨,雨勢可能持續。

表示香港廣泛地區已錄得或預料會有每小時雨量超過70毫米的豪雨,雨勢可能持續。

城門水塘或城門下水塘存水量超越警界線,可能導致水塘滿溢。

發出此警告的準則是根據降雨量多少。

1998年

新界北部

3月

水餃特別報告

當新界北部低窪地帶受到大雨影響並預料會出現水淡。

山泥傾瀉

1977年

黃色山泥

+ A

傾瀉警告

Warning

Thunderstorm Apr

1967

Thunderstorm Warning

1997

Thunderstor

!雷暴 Thundesom

Rainstorm

Apr 1967

1992

Mar

1998

Flood

1971

1983

Mar 1998

Red I

ADELA

Black 黑

Red I

dddou

Black 黑

Ranstorm Warung Signal Green Ramstorm Signal

Yellow Rainstorm Signal

Red Rainstorm Signal

13]ack Rainstorm Signal

Yellow Rainstorm Warning Red Rainstorm Wanning

Black Rainstorm Warning

Shing Mun Reservoir Flood Warning

Flooding

Warning

Special

Announcemem

on Flooding in

the Northern NT

Ramstorms and thunderstorms are expected within six hours.

Thunderstorms expected within four hours.

More than 50 nmum (2 m) of ramtall recorded during the past hour.

Significant amount rainfall is forecast within the next 12 hours.

More than 50 mm of rainfall is forecast in the Hong Kong region within six hours.

Rainstorm has commenced and within the last hout or less, more than 50 um of rainfall has fallen over a wide area.

More than 100 mum of rainfall has fallen within the past two hours or less.

Heavy rain has fallen or is expected to fall, exceeding 300 mm in an hour. The heavy rain may lead to the red or black warning symbol. Heavy rain has fallen or is expected to fall, exceeding 50 um in an hour, The heavy rain may lead to the black warning symbol. Very heavy rain has fallen or is expected to fall, exceeding 70 mm in an hour, and is likely to continue.

The Shing Mun Reservoir or the Lower Shing Mun Reservoir water level has exceeded the security line and may lead to overflowing. The issuance criterion is based on rainfall

amount.

Issued whenever heavy rain affects the area and flooding is expected to occur or is

occurring in the low-lying plains of the northem New Territories.

暴雨

1998年

Modernisation of the City

་་

Landslip

Apr

1977

Yellow Landslip

Warning

Red Landslip

Warning

1983

Landslip Warning

אנינין

Strong Monsoon 1947

318

紅色山泥

傾瀉警告

1983年

山泥傾瀉警告

1998年

山泥傾瀉警告除根據當日降雨率外,並參考過上15日左右的雨量及下雨情況。當不港受大雨影響並預料未來數小時仍然有大雨·香港天文台與上力工程處商議後

1947年

強烈季候風信號

Monsoons

強烈季候風信號

認為可能發生山泥傾瀉,會發出因大雨引致山泥傾瀉的警告。

主要是冬季出現強烈季候風時懸掛:1954-55年曾因中國停止提供香港氣象資料而終止。

當香港止受強烈季候風影響或預料未來12小時內港內和沿岸海域將會吹強烈季候風信號,風速已經或將會超過每小時40公里。在十分空曠的地十分空曠的地方,季候風的風速可能超過每小時70公里,此項警告不適用於由熱帶氣旋引起的強風。預計東北季候風強勁,寒冷及乾燥,將造成新界空曠地區若ㄒ農作物受損傷害。

Landslip Warning Apart from the ratufall rate of the day.

Strong Monsoon Signal

reference is made to the rainfall amount and conditions of the previous 15 days. When Hong Kong comes under heavy rain and more rainfall is expected within the next few hours, the Observatory will consult the

Geotechnical Engineering Office and issue a landship warning if they consider that landships are likely to occur as a result. Mainly issued in winter when strong monsoons are blowing During 1954 -55, chis service was suspended as the Chinese government stopped providing Hong Kong with meteorological information.

強烈季候風

1997 4

城市的現代化

319

བ་

城市的現代化

Modemisation of the City

320

Strong Monsoon 1997

(cont.)

Monsoons

Strong Monsoon Signal

Tire

1968

Hill Fire Warning Signal

Oct

1972

Yellow Fire

Danger Warning

Red Fire

Danger Warning

紅

Red

Frost

Nov

1968

相

Fract

Frost Warning Signal

Cold weather

1999

Very hot weather 1999

Sources:

HERS WAT

Cold Weather

Warning

Very Ior

Issued when strong monsoon winds are

blowing or expected within the next 12 hours with wind speed in excess of or are expected ro exceed 40 km(h. In very exposed places. monsoon winds may exceed 70 km/h. This warning is not issued when tropical cyclone signals are in force.

The strong, cold and dry northeasterly monsoon may cause damage to crops in exposed regions in the New Territories.

The dry weather is prone to the outbreak of hill fires. This warning signal was only used during holidays.

When the atmospheric relative humidity drops to a certain level the vegetation dries. out and poses a fire risk. This warning is issued when the fire risk is high.

This warning is issued when the fire risk is extreme.

This warning is issued whenever ground frost

is expected to occur on high ground or inland

in the New Territories.

It is expected that Hong Kong will come under the influence of cold weather.

It is expected that the weather will be very Weather Warning hot and sunny.

HKSAR Government Home Affairs Department website,

Hong Kong Observatory, Hong Kong Animal Departmental Report by the Director, Royal Observatory, for the financial years 1954-55, 1966-67, 1968 69, 1970-71, 1972-73. 1977 78. 1999-2000, Hong Kong, Governument Printer, 1955, 1967. 1969, 1971, 1973, 1978, 2000

Hong Kong Observatory pamphlers: 'Rainstorm Warnings', July 1997; 'Strang Monsoon Signal', February 2002; 'North New Territories Flood Warnings', May 1998; Landslide Warnings', May 1998; 'Fire Warnings". 'Cold Weather Warnings and Very Hot Weather Warnings'.

Hong Kong Observatory weather website.

Ming Pao, 4 February 1972; 18 June 1983

Sing Tao Duely: 9 December 1969

Tar King Pav. 21 Juve 1993; 28 July 1994.

Tsing Ma Management website. .

Wen Wei Po, 17 April 1998.

Relief for the Needy

Hong Kong's climate and geographical conditions have placed it under the perennial threat of typhoon, flood, rainstorm and drought. Natural disasters were the major impediment to Hong Kong's development before the 1980s. What caused the most concern was the unpredictability and destructiveness of natural disasters. In pace with the progress made on the economic front after the Second World War, Hong Kong was able to commit vast economic resources to enhance its defence capability against such disasters. The will to

火災

1968年

1972 年

10月

黃色火災危險警告

紅

紅色火災危險警告

Red

山火警告信號表示天氣乾燥容易發生山火,此警告信號只在假期

發佈。

當大氣的相對濕度下降至某限度而草木乾燥,就會發出火災危險警告。黃色火災危險警告表示火災危險性頗高。

當大氣的相對濕度下降至某限度而草木乾燥·就會發出火災危險警告。紅色火災危險警告表示火災危險性極高。

1968 4

霜凍警告

預料高山上或新界内陸地區可能出現地面霜。

11月

Frost

寒冷

1999年

寒冷天氣警告預料香港會受到寒冷天氣影響。

酷熱

1999年

熟

酷熱天氣警告預料天氣酷熱及大色哨朗。

霜凍

資料來源:

Hong Kong Observatory, Hong Kong Annual Departmental Report by the Director of Observatory, for the financial years 1954-55, 1966-67, 1968-69, 1970-71, 1972-73, 1977-78, 1999-2000. Hong Kong, Government

Princer. 1955, 1967, 1969, 1971, 1973, 1978. 2000.

《大公報》

1993年6月21日:1994年7月28日。

《文匯報》 1998年4月17日,

《明报》

了

1972 年 2月9日;1983年6月18日,

《星島日報》,1969年12月9日。

青馬管理公司網頁,。

香港尤文台·「雷暴警告」單張:1997年7月:「暴雨警報係統」單張,1998 年修訂本:「新界北部水

浸特別報告」單張,1998年5月;「山泥傾瀉警告」單張,1998年5月;「強烈季候風信號」單張 2002 年2月;火災危險警告」單張:「寒冷及酷熱天氣警告」單張。

香港天文台網頁,。

香港特別行政區政府民政事務總署網頁、。

濟急扶危

香港的客觀自然氣候及地理環境,使香港長年受到風災、水災、雨災及災的威脅,自然災害仍是1980 年代以前香港社會發展的主要障礙。天災的駭人之處, 在其不能預估的突發性及驚人的破壞力。隨著社會經濟的進步,香港社會戰後開始投入大量經濟資源,提高防禦自然災害的能力,這種敢於面對大自然挑戰的毅力,正好反映著二十世紀中期以後社會發展的潛能。

根據第二章有關自然災害的回顧的資料顯示,自十九世紀末至二十一世紀初,百多年以來本港發生最大的自然災害以1874年的風災、1906年的風災、 1937年的風災、1962年的風災、1963年的旱災及1972年的雨災最為嚴重。 1960年代以前的自然災害,巧合地每隔30年左右出現一次,而其中以風災的損

毀性較嚴重。

བ་

321

城市的現代化

meet the challenge of nature is a reflection of the pace of social development in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries.

According to the review made in Chapter 2 on natural disasters from the late nineteenth century to early twenty-first century, the most destructive episodes were the typhoons of 1874, 1906, 1937 and 1962, the drought in 1963 and the rainstorms in 1972. By sheer coincidence, the natural disasters that struck before the 1960s took place once every 30 or so years, and typhoons tended to wreak the most havoc.

Priceless Life

Looking at the natural disasters in the past century or so, one discovers that the last years of the nineteenth century and the early years of the twentieth century had the highest human casualty numbers. The casualties of the 1874, 1906 and 1937 disasters were probably higher than the official figures, as most of the casualties were fisherfolk and the newspaper reports failed to include the migrant population in the death toll. As society developed, the casualty figures from natural disasters went on a downward trend. The two most destructive natural disasters after the war were inflicted by Typhoon Wanda in 1962 and the landslides on 18 June 1972, with hundreds of deaths and thousands of people injured. However, these figures pale when compared to the casualties of the 1906 and 1937 typhoon disasters. Changes in government disaster relief policies have contributed significantly to reduced casualties.

From the mid-nineteenth to mid-twentieth centuries, the government had placed emphasis on rehabilitation work in the wake of natural disasters instead of taking preventive measures. The rehabilitation measures had two aspects rescue and relief. Rescue work was carried out by various government departments, with the relief work largely assumed by non- government bodies of different backgrounds.

216

In general, the pre-1930s official rescue efforts were mainly the domain of the police, with the other disciplined services playing supporting roles. Before the setting up of professional rescue teams in the 1960s, disaster rescue work was only a temporary work assignment for the police. The nature of the work changed according to the specific needs of each incident: from rescuing victims, to recovering victims' bodies, giving assistance to victims' families on burial arrangements, and rebuilding homes.217 The government had not set up specific departments to handle disasters, so the services rendered were rather restricted. The government had adopted a passive attitude mainly

生命有價

縱觀一個多世紀以來的自然災害,發現人命傷亡的情況,以十九世紀末二十世紀初最為嚴重。估計1874年、1906年和1937年的實際傷亡數字最多,由於死者多為流動的水上人口,報章紀錄實難以反映實況。隨著社會的發展,天災中傷亡數字亦有逐漸減少的趨勢。被視為戰後傷亡最嚴重的1962年溫黛風災及1972年六一八山泥傾瀉,雖然死亡人數多達數百,受傷者有數千,但遠較 1906年及 1937年的風災為少。政府的救災政策的改變,是傷亡人數減少的主因。

自十九世紀中期至二十世紀中期的整整一個世紀,政府處理災難的緊急應變措施,側重災後的善後工作,少作預防準備,而善後的措施又可分為救援及賑濟兩部分,救援工作由政府多個部門協力承擔,而災後的賑濟則主要由來自不同背

景的民間團體提供支援。

整體來說:1930年代以前的救援工作,政府部門主要以警隊為主力,其他的紀律部隊只扮演支援的角色;在1960年代專業救援隊伍成立以前,救災只是當值警員的臨時職務。216 而救援服務的性質亦因應每次災難的需求而改變。從拯

4.43

1974年颱風卡門雜港,臨時庇護法

Fig. 4. 43

Temporary shelters were severely overcrowded during Typhoon Carmen's onslaught in 1974. Courtesy Hong Kong Museum of History

擠得水洩不通。香港歷史博物館館藏

Modernisation of the City

322

་་

323

because it believed that natural disasters were unpreventable and that human efforts could never overcome nature. This was well illustrated by the incident on 30 August 1923 when Legislative Councillor H. E. Pollock proposed at a Legislative Council meeting for the establishment of rescue facilities at Victoria

Harbour during typhoons to rescue ships in distress. This suggestion was roundly rejected by the then Acting Colonial Secretary, A. G. M. Fletcher, as being unfeasible. His citation of the typhoon onslaught in 1906 which the government was only able to render scant assistance, demonstrated clearly the passive stance of the government.218 The Harbour Master's Department even levied charges for towing services during typhoons. The towing fees were determined by wind strength and different charge categories were devised in accordance with the hoisting of the red wind warning, the black wind warning and the black

}

救遇難者、找尋遇難者的屍體,到協助遇事者家屬辦理後事、重建家園,217 救援

工作覆蓋範圍相當廣泛及繁瑣,政府當局卻沒有因應繁瑣的工作,設立專責部

門,可想而知所提供的服務是有一定的限制的。政府對救援工作採取被動態度,

主要是因為政府仍認為天災是不可預防及人是無法戰勝大自然的;以下事例使

是一個明證:1923年8月30日定例局(現立法會)會議巾議員普樂(H.E. Pollock) 請求颱風期間在維多利亞港設置海港救援措施:拯救遇難船隻,為當時的代布政司費力查(A. G. M. Fletcher) 力指不可行,並援引1906年颱風的情況為例,印證風雨期間政府當局難以伸出援手,可窺見政府面對天災採被動的做

法。218 政府船政署於颱風期間提供的拖船服務需徵收拖帶費,收費一般按照風力

Modernisation of the City

324

Fig. 4.44 Typhoon victims looking helpless and forlorn after losing their thommes (1964),Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

風而痛失家園的災民:一脸失望無助(1964)。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔

}

Fig. 4.45 In the aftermath of Typhoon Wanda in 1962, the government distributed rice to the victims. The extent of poverty in the 1960s mas such that spades and paper bags were used for distribution. Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

4.451962年溫黛風災後,政府向災民分發米飯。從常局用織跡分飯,災民用紙袋盛載米飯的情景,可見1960年代老百姓的生活護閑、香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

城市的現代化

325

ཪ་

城市的現代化

cross wind warning. The higher the wind strength the higher the towing charge; the highest rate could cost as much as half the annual ship licence fees. 219 Ships that were in distress within the harbour and sought assistance were not regarded as emergency cases. This clearly shows that rescue work was neglected. Fortunately, the government still put considerable resources into rehabilitation work such as the repair of roads, piers, government structures and public facilities. The Public Works Department carried out comprehensive evaluation of the extent of damage after each major disaster. After the government had considered the financial implications, resources would be allocated for the reconstruction works. 220

Before the mid-twentieth century, disaster relief work was mostly led by religious bodies, community groups and private organisations. The more prominent groups were the Hong Kong General Chamber of Commerce, Chinese Chamber of Commerce, Tung Wah Hospital, Po Leung Kuk, Jardine, Matheson & Co., John Swire & Sons, Chung Sing Benevolent Society, the Protestant and Catholic groups, etc. Besides distributing clothes and food to the victims to meet their short-term needs, these groups also provided temporary shelters and help them deal with their personal problems. Government relief was usually made in the name of consulates or foreign ministries; rarely was money allocated directly by the government.

In the first half of the twentieth century, of all the preventive measures promoted by the government, typhoon shelters proved to be most effective. When a typhoon was approaching, fishing boats would take refuge in the typhoon shelters. The first shelter - Causeway Bay Typhoon Shelter - was constructed in 1883, with a breakwater of 1,400 feet,221 but it could only accommodate a very limited number of vessels.222 Due to financial restraints, the government had not been able to build a second typhoon shelter; it was also facing many difficulties expanding the existing shelter. In 1904 and 1906, under interrogation from members of the Legislative Council, the government still failed to respond to the proposal made by the Hong Kong General Chamber of Commerce and the legislators for an extension to the Causeway Bay Typhoon Shelter.22 On 18 September 1906, a typhoon destroyed over 3,650 fishing boats and killed nearly 15,000 people. It was a horrifying experience and the Causeway Bay Typhoon Shelter extension issue drew widespread discussions. In March 1908, the government accepted the 16 July 1904 extension proposal made by the Hong Kong General Chamber of Commerce. The depth of the shelter was increased by nine fect. After the extension, the Causeway Bay Typhoon Shelter had an area of 75 acres. On the other hand,

224

的大小分為三等:懸掛紅色風球、黑色風球及黑色十字風球收費均不同,風力愈

大收費愈高,最高可達該船隻半年的牌照費,219 港口的船隻遇事需協助竟未列為緊急救援,可見拯救工作備受輕視。幸而政府仍會將資源放在災難的善後工作, 如道路、碼頭、政府建築物等公共設施的重修。每次巨大的災難以後的重建工作,由工務局就本港的損毀程度作全面的評估,再經過政府考慮財政狀況,作審慎的調配。220.

在二十世紀中期以前,賑濟災民的工作,主要由宗教組織、民間團體及私人機構領導,較受社會重視的民間組織包括西商會、華商會、東華醫院、保良局, 怡和洋行、太古洋行、鐘聲慈善社、基督教及天主教修會等等,民間慈善團體除向災民派發短期內所需衣物和食品外,更提供暫居的地方,解決災民困苦,政府的賑濟,多以領使館或外交部名義施予,並有由政府直接撥款。

Fig. 4.46

Government agencies provided

emergency relief for the disaster victims (1971). Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

圖4.46 政府部門向災民發放緊急救援資助, 紓解民困 (1971年)。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

Modernisation of the City

326

327

a sum of HK$1,540,000 was allocated to build another typhoon shelter at the bay in front of Mong Kok Tsui (Yau Ma Tei), with an area of around 166 acres.225 The legislation to approve the construction was passed in 1909,226 and the project was completed in August 1915. Known as the Yau Ma Tei Typhoon Shelter, it overran the budget by HK$649,000.227 In 1953, the government needed to carry out reclamation works at the site occupied by the Causeway Bay Typhoon Shelter and the shelter was relocated to the northern part of the original site.228

On 2 September 1937, Hong Kong waters were again under the onslaught of a severe typhoon, with Cheung Chau the hardest hit arca. This revealed the inadequacy of having just two typhoon shelters to protect fishermen. On the brink of the Sino-Japanese War, the government did not have either the time or resources to improve typhoon precautionary measures. Although the government had once considered the establishment of a typhoon shelter harbour at Cheung Sha Wan, Stonecutters Island or even the bay area of Kennedy Town, it was not until 1962 that Hong Kong had the third typhoon shelter the Aberdeen Typhoon Shelter. The two earlier-built typhoon shelters were, however, the main places of refuge for fishing boats during the passage of typhoons before the 1960s. They were under the joint administration of the Marine Police and the Marine Department. Large-scale construction of typhoon shelters only began in earnest in the early 1960s.

229

在二十世紀前半期,政府所推行的各種防災措施,以興建避風塘最具防災

能力。每當風雨吹襲,漁船必先往避風塘暫避,逃過災難。香港的第一個避風塘

-銅鑼灣避風塘,於1883年建成,初建時防波堤長1,400呎,221 可容納船隻

甚少,222 但礙於資源缺乏,政府一直無法增建另一避風港,甚至要擴建原有的銅

鑼灣避風塘也感到困難重重。1904年,1906年,面對定例局議員的質詢,政府

仍未能就西商會及議員對擴建銅鑼灣避風塘的建議作回應。223 1906年9月18日

的颱風,吹毀的漁船多達3,650多艘,喪生者接近1.5萬,22+ 觸目驚心,擴建避

風塘的問題,得到廣泛討論。1908年3月,政府接受西商會於1904年7月16日

的建議,加深銅鑼灣避風塘港灣9呎,擴建後的銅鑼灣避風塘面積達75英畝。另

一方面,又計劃動用資金154萬港元,於望角咀 (油麻地) 對開的港灣,興建另一個面積約有166英畝的避風港,225 1909 年正式立法通過興建,226 工程於1915

年8月竣工,油麻地避風塘所動用的經費較原先計劃多了64.9萬港元。2271953

年,政府需在原有的銅鑼灣避風塘進行填海工程,故將銅鑼灣避風塘移往原址北端。228

Modernisation of the City

་

328

Fig. 4.47

The Causeway Bay Typhoon Shelter

was built in 1883 (n. 1910g). Connesy Hong Kong Museum of History

Fig. 4.48

Yau Ma Tei Bay in the 1880s. It

HONGKONG. TYPHOON REFUGE AT CAUSEW.

was transformed into a typhoon sheher in 1915. Courtesy Hong Kong Museum of History

M 4.48 1880 年代的油麻地港灣,該地於 1915年建為避風墉。香港歷史博物館館藏

圖4.47建成於1883 年的銅羅灣避風缚

(1910年代。香港歷史博物館魷藏

城市的現代化

329

བ་

In August 1960, the government set up a committee to investigate the typhoon shelters and the berthing situation, under the chairmanship of the Director of the Marine Department. Statistics provided by the Marine Department found that, in the year 1959-60, there were a total of 31,263 registered fishermen households. But the 1960 census statistics showed only 24,137 such households, while the 1961 figures were 21,292. It was thought that the census statistics excluded fisherman who had gone out to sea. The investigating committee pointed out that for a floating population of 31,263 households, a shelter area of 611 acres would be required to berth the fishing boats during the passage of a typhoon. This figure did not include the fishing boats sailing in from China during the typhoon. Based on observations carried out during the passage of Typhoon Mary, the migrant boat population was about 18,868 households. It would have required another 397 acres of shelter space to accommodate these boats.

With the above figures, the committee worked out that the required typhoon shelter space for Hong Kong should be based on the average of Hong Kong's fishermen and migrant households. It estimated that in 1960 Hong Kong needed approximately 504 acres of typhoon shelter space. The distribution should be: 109 acres for the western district, 350 acres for Victoria Harbour and the outlying islands, and 45 acres for the eastern district. The actual situation was: the western district had 42 acres, Victoria Harbour and the outlying islands had 180 acres, the eastern district had 45 acres; with a total space of only 267 acres a shortfall of 237 acres. The shelter space was far too inadequate and it was estimated that 53% of the fishing boats were unable to find shelter during adverse weather.

To keep a tight rein on the berthing situation, the government only allowed local fishing boats and small vessels to berth in typhoon shelters on a permanent basis. An annual sum of HK$110,000 was allocated to the Marine Department to provide enforcement manpower and the government planned to add more typhoon shelters in various districts. In the early 1970s, if the fishermen household numbers had remained unchanged, the existing shelters would have been adequate. It cost an average of HK$3,150 per fishing boat or HK$525 per fisherman to extend the shelter space. At the same time, the government gave special incentives to fishermen who were willing to go on shore and resettle. The resettlement cost per household was between HK$330 and $465. Since the 1960s, the floating population of Hong Kong has been on the decline. In 1971, the floating population fell from 136,802 in 1961 to 79,894, a drop of 41.6%. By 2001, the floating population was further

1937年9月2日,香港海面再一次受颱風蹂躪,其中以長洲的損毀程度最為嚴重,反映當時僅存的兩個避風塘並不能照顧漁民需求。山於中日戰爭爆發在即,政府沒有時間及資源改善防風措施,雖然政府曾考慮在長沙灣、昂船洲:甚至堅尼地城的港灣興建避風港,但一直要到1962年香港才於香港仔興建第二個避風塘。銅鑼灣及油麻地兩大避風塘在1960年代以前,是香港漁船主要的避風港,一直由水警及海事處共同管理。229 避風塘的興建,要到1960年代初期才大

規模開展。

1960年8月:政府組成避風塘及船隻停泊狀況調查委員會,山海事處處長出任主席。該調查委員會根據海事處資料統計:1959至60年全港登記的漁民有 31,263戶。但根據政府1960年的人口統計,是年漁民只有24,137戶,1961年則有21,292戶,估計該統計數字並未包括已出海作業的漁民在內。委員會指出全港31,263漁厂遇颱風侵襲時,約需611英畝的港灣停泊船隻。該數字並未包括颱風襲港時來自中國海域的漁船。據1960年颱風瑪利襲港時觀測所得,流動的漁船約有18,868戶:約需避風港面積397英畝作停泊船隻之用。

委員會根據上述數字推算:颱風季節本港所需的避風塘應為全港登記漁戶及臨時駛人漁船二者的平均數。故估計本港在1960年約需504英畝的避風塘,其分佈應為西區 109英畝、維港及離島350英畝、東區45英畝。當時全港的避風港的實際面積為西區42英畝,維港及離島180英畝、東區45英畝,總數只有267

Fig. 4.49 Aberdeen harbour in 1920s. It was transformed to a typhoon sheher in 1962. Courtesy

Hong Kong SAR Public Records Office

城市的現代化

4.491920年代的香港仔,該地於1962年坐為避風油。香港特別行政區歷史檔案館館藏

331

Modernisation of the City

་་

330

་་

城市的現代化

reduced to only 5,895. Urbanisation was a major factor behind the drastic fall in the floating population.

Improved Living Conditions

The capability to defend against natural disasters has grown in tandem with society's economic progress, but the rapid population rise, especially the working population, has made the implementation of preventive measures increasingly difficult. The following statistics on people residing in cottage areas and temporary housing areas reveal clearly the seriousness of the situation. According to surveys made by the Census and Statistics Department and the Housing Department, the population in temporary housing areas has until recently been on an escalating trend since the 1950s. In 1954, approximately 46,000 Hong Kong residents lived in cottage areas. That number rose to 88,000 in 1961, with another 800,000 residing in temporary housing areas. By 1971, the cottage area population came to 56,000, with another 320,000 living in temporary housing areas, and 287,000 residing in squatters. This suggested a slightly downward trend; but it was not until the 1980s that significant reductions were observed. In 1996, the temporary housing population came down to 42,000, while the squatters housed another 236,000,231 Those residing in substandard housing were the main victims of natural disasters. From the 1950s to 1970s, the bulk of damage inflicted by natural disasters was due to collapsed houses. Improvements in living conditions had to be deferred until 1980s when the government began its large-scale public housing estate construction programmes.

Disaster Relief Measures

The 1950s could be seen as a watershed: government disaster relief work was shifting from passive to active mode, and from performing merely post-disaster rehabilitation work to undertaking precautionary measures. In line with Hong Kong's rapid economic development and population increase, the government had far more resources at its disposal. In response to social demands, it established specific departments responsible for disaster relief and rehabilitation work in order to mitigate the destructiveness of natural disasters. Consequently, the Social Welfare Department was established in 1958, to be responsible for rendering help to disaster victims. The General Chinese Charities Fund and the Chinese Temples Fund administered by the Social Welfare Department were the main donors towards disaster relief. In addition, civic associations

英畝,較應有的504英畝少了237英畝,可見避風塘面積狹小,估計約有53%的

漁船在惡劣天氣下無處容身。因此,政府需一方面控制船隻停泊避風塘的情況:

只准許本港漁船及船隻長期停泊於避風港內,而海事處派出人工控制需撥款每年

11萬港元。政府計劃於本港多區興建更多避風塘,倘在1970年代初,漁戶的數

目維持不變,則避風塘的數目可足夠應用,而擴建避風塘費用約為每艘漁船

3,150元或每個漁民525元。另一方面,政府為自願放棄漁船上岸的漁厂推行優

先安置計劃,每戶需費約330至465元。全港水上人口數字自1960年代以來不

斷下降: 1971年全港水上人口從1961年的136,802人減至79,894人,減幅達 41.6 %;2001年全港水上人口只有5,895人,230 城市的發展是水上人口減少的

原因之一。

Fig. 4.50 The Aberdeen Typhoon Shelter in 1988 was very different from the one in the 1920s.

Courtesy Hong Kong SAR Information Services Department

A 4.50

1988年的香港仔避風塘的面貌與

1920年代的實有天淵之別。香港特別行政區政府新聞處檔案

Modernisation of the City

332

માંધ

333

that came under the supervision of the government, such as the Kai Fong welfare advancement associations and the New Territories rural committees, also made active contributions towards the relief efforts.232 The involvement by other non-government bodies such as chambers of commerce, village associations and clanship associations in relief work was relatively reduced. The Social Welfare Department assumed the co-ordinating role in the distribution of food and clothing, and the arrangement of temporary shelters for the victims.

234

control Towards the end of the 1960s, the government set up emergency centres to provide round-the-clock emergency rescue services. The participating government departments included the Hong Kong Observatory, Public Works Department, Hong Kong Police Force, Fire Services Department, Marine Department, Civil Aviation Department, Social Welfare Department, Medical and Health Department, Resettlement Department, New Territories Administration, Radio Hong Kong, Department of Agriculture and Fisheries and the Information Services Department.233 In the 1970s, several units were set up to handle the rehousing of people living in boats, rooftop huts and unsafe wooden buildings. They were to warn the residents through broadcasts of the possible danger and render rehabilitation assistance after disasters struck. Temporary shelters were put in place on Hong Kong Island, and in Kowloon and the New Territories. Take Typhoon Elsie as an example. This typhoon affected Hong Kong between 12 and 15 October 1975. At the time there were 50 temporary shelters on the Island, 61 in Kowloon and three in the New Territories. The shelters were mainly set up in community and social centres, and on primary and secondary school premises.25 During the passage of Typhoon Hope between 1 and 3 August 1979, the government opened 191 temporary shelters, arranged temporary housing and distributed food and other necessities to over 3,000 people.236 In 1983, the number of temporary shelters rose to 250.237 By the early 1990s, the government had markedly improved its relief services during cold weather spells. As well as opening more temporary shelters to those in need, it also sent social workers the spread to visit old people living on their own. 2* In early 2000, to prevent of influenza among the elderly and the very young, the government provided free influenza vaccinations for the old and the young.

2.38

After the destructive landslides of 1972, the government established the Geotechnical Engineering Office in 1977 to improve and maintain slope safety, and scrutinise closely newly built slopes, with an annual budget of about $600 nmillion.33" For the year 2001, although the government still received around

改善居住條件

防禦天然災害的能力隨著社會經濟條件改善不斷提高,但在實施上亦隨著人口的急劇增加而變得愈來愈困難,其中勞動人口的不斷增加使防災工作舉步維艱,以下有關木屋區及臨時房屋人口的統計數據可說明情況的嚴峻程度。根據香港政府統計處及房屋署的統計,居住在臨時房屋的居民自1950年代起有不斷上升的趨勢:1954年全港約有4.6萬居住在木屋的居民,1961年增至8.8萬,而居住在臨時房屋者有60萬人。1971年居住在木屋區者有5.6萬,臨時房屋者有32萬人,寮屋則有 28.7萬;雖然有輕微下降趨勢,但要到 1980 年代才有較明顯改善。 1996年全港居住在臨時房屋者冇 4.2 萬,居住在寮屋者有23.6萬。231 住房條件較差的居民是天災的主要受害者,1950年代至1970年代,天災所造成的破壞集中在房屋倒塌,而情況要到 1980 年代政府大規模興建公共屋苑才有所改

善。

救災措施

政府的救災工作從被動到主動,從賑濟到防災,1950年代可以說是分水嶺。隨著香港的經濟發展及人口急增,政府在經濟資源較充沛的情況下,因應社會的需求,設立一些專点救災工作的部門去減低自然災害所造成的破壞,因此:1958年社會福利署成立,專責賑濟災民,由社會福利署直接管轄的慈善基金包括華人慈善基金、華人廟宇基金都是賑災的主力;此外:街坊福利會、新界鄉村事務委員會等一些山政府監管的民間社團亦積極肩負起賑災的任務。232一些民間的私人團體如商會、同鄉會,氏族宗親會等所發揮的賑災力量相對地減弱了。而有關臨時衣物、食品的派送及提供臨時居所等工作,亦由社會福利署統籌辦理。

1960年代末期,政府設立緊急控制中心,提供全日24小時緊急救災服務。參予戒備工作的政府部門包括天文台、諮詢指導處、工務署、警務署、消防事務處、海事處、民航處、社會福利署、醫務衛生處,從置事務署、新界民政署、香港電台、漁農處及政府新聞處。2331970年代,一些專為水上、天台木屋、大樓危樓居民安置的專責小組紛紛成立,為居住環境惡劣的居民提供事先預警及善後援助服務。231 颱風的庇護站更分設於港島、九龍及新界各區,以1975年10月 12 至15 日,颱風愛茜襲港事件為例,當時港島的避風站有50個、九龍61個新界則有3個,避風站主要是一些社區中心及中小學校 235 1979年8月1至3 日,颱風荷貝襲港期間,政府開設的庇護站達191個,安排臨時住宿、派發食物及濟急物品,逾3,000多人受惠,2361983年庇護站增至250個。2371999年代開始:政府就嚴寒氣候對社會的服務有明顯的增加,除於氣候寒冷時開放更多的

}

Modernisation of the City

334

城市的現代化

335

འ་

300 to 400 reported incidents involving man-made slopes, retaining walls and

natural slopes, most of them were damage caused by slope surface erosion. The incidence of landslips resulting in human casualties and blocked roads has been greatly reduced.

By the latter part of the 1970s, threats posed by natural disasters had discernibly weakened. The relevant government departments actively led the relief work and promoted new preventive measures such as the provision of additional typhoon and temporary shelters. Instead of relying on voluntary organisations, the government, on its own initiative, distributed money, food and clothing to disaster victims, as well as rendering other forms of assistance. Its efforts extended beyond short-term remedial work; it also actively educated the public on the importance of adopting disaster prevention measures. All this work has confirmed the proactive stance of the government. The improving ability to defend against natural disasters and increasingly high values placed on human lives also symbolise society's progress.

Conclusion

The meteorological observation services of the post-war Observatory have moved in step with the progress made in society and become multifaceted. Shedding its pre-war image of serving exclusively the marine and aviation sectors, it has become part of the lives of ordinary people. It has revised its service contents and nature, and assumed the important responsibility of promoting scientific knowledge within the community.

From the end of the Second World War to the mid-1960s, the Observatory strove to keep up the professional image of the department that existed prior to the outbreak of war. Meteorological reports were released via scientific research findings. Improvements in service quality depended largely on the introduction of new scientific knowledge and technologies from overseas. The development of meteorological observation work was dictated by resource allocations. Using its pre-war services as the basis and making adjustments to its development direction based on social needs could be seen as a moderate and safe option. In the first 20 years after the war there was considerable development in Hong Kong's aviation industry and rightfully the focus of the Observatory's services during that period was on aviation

weather services.

庇護中心予貧病者,更派社工探訪獨居老人。238 2000年初,為預防更多老年人

與小孩因寒流患病,開始替年老及年幼者注射預防流感疫苗。

在 1972年的山泥傾瀉後,1977年香港政府增設上力工程處以改善及維修

斜坡至安全標準,嚴格審核新建斜坡,政府每年動用約六億元經費。239 至2001

年,雖然政府每年平均仍收到300至400宗人造斜坡、檔土牆和天然山坡事故的

報告,但大多只是山坡表面受侵蝕的損毀報告,因山泥傾瀉導致人命傷亡或堵塞

道路的情況比率大大減少。

踏進1970年代後期,自然災難對社會的威脅性明顯地減弱,政府的有關部

門樍極領導救援工作,推出新的防災措施,如加建避風塘、庇護站,不再倚賴志

願團體的幫助,主動向災民發放善款、食物和衣物等;提供援助,不僅著重於一

些短期的補救工作,更著力推廣預防災難的教育工作,表現了政府積極防災的態

度。預防災難的能力的不斷提升,人的生命愈來愈珍貴,亦象徵著社會的進步。

小結

戰後香港天文台的氣象觀測服務,隨著社會的進步變得多元化。天文台的形象一

改戰前專為航海及航空界服務的局限,走進每一個市民的生活圈子中,其服務的

內容及性質所經歷的調適,背負著推廣科學知識的重責。

戰後至1960年代中期,天文台仍努力維持戰前部門的專業形象,透過科研

結果發表氣象報告,因此服務的質素的提升主要倚賴引進新科學及技術,資源的

調配主導了氣象觀測工作的發展;而以戰前已開發的服務為基礎,再配合當時的

社會需要作發展方向的調整,可以說是一種比較穩健的做法。由於戰後首20年香

港空運業務相當發達,故航空氣象服務成了此段時期的服務重點。

1960年代,香港整個城市快速擴張,大型的基建項目如擴建啟德機場、遍

及港島、九龍半島、新界等地的大規模填海工程、興建大型水庫、發展衛星城

市、擴張公共交通網絡等,政府急需天文台提供如颱風、潮汐漲退及降雨量等的

氣象觀測資料,作為工程可行性研究調查的依據:氣象資料因而成了城市建設的

安全指標 ---它綜合及分析了歷年嚴重風災和雨災的經驗,提供災難的數據評

估,排除工程計劃對惡劣天氣的疑慮,是1960年代以後香港城市規模得以擴展

的關鍵。

Modernisation of the City

་་

336

城市的現代化

འ་

337

城市的現代化

In the 1960s, the whole of Hong Kong underwent a period of rapid expansion. Large-scale infrastructure projects included the extension of Kai Tak airport; the reclamation works throughout Hong Kong Island, Kowloon Peninsula and the New Territories; the construction of large reservoirs; the development of satellite towns and the expansion of transportation networks. The government urgently required the Observatory to provide meteorological data on typhoons, tides and rainfall, to be used as reference materials in feasibility studies. Meteorological data thus became safety guidelines for urbanisation. The Observatory summarised and analysed all the serious typhoons and rainstorms of the past and provided data evaluation of disaster incidence. The removal of the severe weather concern from engineering projects was the key to Hong Kong's massive infrastructural expansion since the 1960s.

The involvement of meteorological observations in infrastructural development has drawn the Observatory closer to the lives of ordinary people. In the 1980s, the Observatory took on an additional task of monitoring the environment and provided the public with new information to ensure a healthy life. Reports on radiation monitoring and the ultraviolet index are indispensable reading for twenty-first-century city people. They are also perfect examples of the expansion of services rendered by the Observatory.

In recent years, the Observatory has made a major breakthrough with its image due largely to improving forecasting accuracy and a reporting style that is increasingly appealing to the public. The Observatory's ground meteorological data for Hong Kong are being enhanced with the assistance of other government departments such as the Water Supplies Department and the Civil Engineering Department - as well as other private organisations and educational institutions. Meteorological stations are now located all over Hong Kong and have enriched the meteorological database of Hong Kong. The application of modern technologies such as digital radars, satellites and new computer technologies has made enormous contributions to improving the accuracy of weather forecasts. In addition, new dissemination channels such as electronic media and video broadcasts have transformed the traditional

and boring weather reporting format to one that is exciting and relevant. The public can now receive simple weather news promptly and show much greater interest in meteorological information. For people living in the twenty-first century, the following are indispensable information for the preservation of their personal safety and health: local weather reports and forecasts, severe weather warnings, and weather reports and forecasts of the major world cities. Such information is vital to the daily lives of ordinary people.

投入社會建設使氣象觀測與普羅大眾現實生活的距離愈來愈近。踏進1980

年代,兼顧環境監察工作的天文台,更為每一個市民的健康生活提供新的資訊:

輻射監測和紫外線指數報導等服務,就是天文台服務擴展工作範圍的最好例子。

近年來天文台的形象有了很大的突破,天氣預報的準確性不斷提高,以及氣

象資料報告的形式愈來愈大眾化,都是主要原因。香港區內地面氣象觀測資料:

在政府其他部門如水務署、上木工程署和私人機構、教育機構等協助下,數量日

益增加。遍佈全港每一個角落的氣象觀測站,充實了本區氣象觀測的資料庫;而

數碼雷達、人造衛星和新電腦技術等現代科學技術及資訊的應用,對提高天氣預

測的準確性作出不少貢獻。另一方面,電子媒體和視像廣播等新傳播方法,使天

氣報告從傳統枯燥乏味的報導形式變得更生活化,市民可迅速地接收到簡單的氣

象訊息,對氣象資訊的興趣也大大提高。今天,本地天氣狀況的報告及預測、惡

劣天氣預警報告和世界各大城市的天氣報告、氣象預測,是二十一世紀城市人保

障個人生活健康與安全的必要資訊,是市民日常生活的重要環節。

Modernisation of the City

338

339

Conclusion

340

CONCLUSION

Hong Kong has made a remarkable transformation from being a mere fishing village in the mid-nineteenth century into a thriving entrepôt, then a leading processing industry base, and by the end of the twentieth century, a premier international financial centre. External economic and political factors such as the emergence of the Asia Pacific region as a trade power, political changes in China and the rest of the world have contributed to its development. However, the pace of development in the past one and a half centuries has not taken place in tandem with external changes. Its rhythm is distinctive, as the impetus behind the city's development has been shaped by the uniqueness of Hong Kong society. This research into the 120-year history of the Hong Kong Observatory not only traces its establishment and its subsequent development, it also gives a fresh look into the arduous struggles that the people of Hong Kong have put up against nature's challenges. The study represents a new reference source on the unique characteristics that forge the evolution of Hong Kong society.

Due to a dearth of land and other natural resources, before the mid- nineteenth century, Hong Kong only had military value to China as a frontier stronghold but was historically insignificant. In the early 1840s, when Britain established its colonial rule, its intentions were to use Hong Kong as a temporary trading port and an important military outpost in Asia Pacific. No blueprint was drawn up for its long-term development; such state of affairs persisted until the early twentieth century, when significant changes took place.

Fickle climatic conditions had been the major stumbling block to Hong Kong's development in the late nineteenth century. In late spring, just before the arrival of summer, the warn and humid weather conditions are perfect for mosquito breeding and the proliferation of bacteria and viruses that can quickly spread infectious diseases. The summer is hot and rainy, with frequent flooding, while typhoons pose a constant threat to humans and livestock during the summer and autumn months. Such climatological conditions not only impinged on the health and safety of the residents, but also seriously hindered the city's development. To build the infrastructure of the colonial city, the government had to commit vast amounts of resources to counteract such climatic drawbacks.

In an environment of inadequate manpower and tight resources, the early colonial officials already encountered great difficulties in adjusting to the harsh tropical climate. The periodic onslaughts of typhoons and rainstorms constantly threatened the construction of the city's infrastructure. While the government

丰

總結

十九世紀中期的香港從一個漁港,發展為貿易中轉站,再臻至加上工業集散地、

國際金融中心,外在的經濟及政治因素諸如亞太地區貿易的興起、中國及世界政局的變動等,都是城市發展的動力;但百多年來城市的發展步伐卻沒有完全與外在環境一致,是獨具香港本身的節奏,歸根究底這都是因為城市發展的原動力主要來自香港社會。是次有關香港天文台120年的歷史研究,除展示了香港天文台創立與發展的進程外,更重新回顧近百多年港人面對大自然的挑戰,艱苦奮鬥的經歷,是了解香港社會演變的特質的新塑材。

由於缺乏土地及天然資源,在十九世紀中期以前,香港地區只是中國邊陲的軍事要塞,從未在中國歷史上扮演過重要角色。及至1840年代:英國佔領香港建立殖民地初期,亦主要以香港為臨時通商口岸及亞太地區主要軍事據點,並未制定長遠的發展藍圖。這個客觀的事實,一直到了二十世紀初期,才開始有較大的改變。

自然氣候的不穩定,是十九世紀下半期香港發展的主要絆腳石。香港的氣候,春夏之交溫暖潮濕,容易滋生蚊蟲及細菌,加速傳染病的蔓延;夏季炎熱且多雨,水災頻仍;夏秋之際,更有颱風侵襲,人畜安全每受威脅。這些特性不但直接影響居民的健康,更嚴重阻礙了城市的發展,殖民地政府要興建城市的基本設施,必須投放龐大的人力物力,才可補償先天的不足。在人才短缺、資源緊絀年代:初來港的殖民地政府官員要適應亞熱帶氣候已困難重重,而頻繁的暴風雨,更不斷打擊建城的信心。政府要發展香港為貿易港的信念是相當堅定的,但在欠缺周詳計劃,加上資源實乏的環境下,城市的發展顯得被動及遲緩。

自然災害雖是早期城市發展的主要障礙,但天氣預測卻未能成為1883年創立的天文台的首要任務,這與1880年代天災不可預測的觀念仍相當牢固有關。而另一方面,城市的發展明顯地偏重改善經濟而忽視社會民生。在海上貿易興盛的十九世紀末期,天文台創台的報時服務及有關鄰近地區包括澳門、廣州、海口、開屏、汕頭、福州、開封、東京、長崎、馬尼拉及婆羅乃等地的氣候資訊報導,準確地讓遠洋輪船知道身處的經度,及亞太地區的氣候消息狀況,切合了航海人士及工商業機構的需要,更奠定了香港作為亞太地區轉口貿易重鎮的地位。可惜香港仍未能大力提昇城市防禦天災的能力,居住環境較差的漁民、貧民,依

舊是自然災害最大的犧牲者。

香港殖民地政府引入西方的天文觀測方法,既然是以改善港口設施為主,早期的氣象報告自然是著重報導的準確性及客觀性,較少關注天文知識的普及化與其對民生的貢獻,因此,民間仍保留傳統計算時間及預測天氣的方法,與天文台

總結

341

Conclusion

342

was unswerving in its commitment to develop Hong Kong into an entrepôt, it lacked comprehensive planning and resources; consequently, the development of the city was sluggish and passive.

Although natural disasters were the main obstacle to the growth of the enclave in the early years, weather forecasting was not given a prominent role on the establishment of the Observatory in 1883. This had much to do with the commonly and strongly-held belief in the 1880s that natural disasters were unpredictable and hence unavoidable. On the other hand, the city's development was leaned heavily in favour of economic enhancements at the expense of social considerations. In the thriving maritime trade era of the late nineteenth century, the time service provided by the Observatory and its weather reporting service on neighbouring cities such as Macau, Guangzhou, Haikou, Kaiping, Shantou, Fuzhou, Kaifeng, Tokyo, Nagasaki, Manila and Brunei had enabled the ocean-going vessels to accurately determine their longitudinal positions and be kept well informed of the weather in the Asia Pacific region. Such services had satisfied the needs of the mariners and the commercial organisations and helped Hong Kong attain its position as a leading

entrepôt in Asia Pacific. Despite such achievements, the capability to defend against natural calamities had not been boosted significantly. People who were subjected to substandard living conditions, such as fishermen and the poor, continued to bear the brunt of attacks by the clements.

The colonial government introduced Western astronomical observation methods with the principal aim of improving the harbour facilities. Naturally, the early weather reports would stress on accuracy and objectivity, with scant efforts made on popularising astronomical knowledge and improving people's

daily lives. As a result, traditional methods of time measurements and weather forecasting were still employed, which were in marked contrast to the Western scientific norms embraced by the Observatory. In the first half of the twentieth century, the Observatory followed the development modes of other leading meteorological agencies and zealously introduced new meteorological services. It pioneered the implementation of several advanced services that included the earthquake monitoring and the upper air meteorological measurements in 1921 innovative services that far surpassed the needs of the time and cemented Hong Kong's prominent position in the international meteorological community. After the Second World War, the Observatory tailored its aviation weather services to serve the burgeoning air transport industry and assisted. Hong Kong's successful transformation from an entrepot into an aviation centre in Asia Pacific. The successful supporting role played by the Observatory in

強調西方科學的準則截然不同。在二十世紀上半期,天文台仿效西方天文機構的

發展模式,積極開拓新的氣象監測方法,率先開創多項先進服務,包括1921 年

的地震監測及高空氣象監測等,肯定了香港天文台在國際氣象組織中的重要地

位,這些嶄新的服務都遠遠超過當時香港社會的實際需要。戰後,天文台利用已

開展的航空氣象服務,積極配合日漸增加的空運業務,協助香港從轉凵貿易港轉

型為亞太地區的航空中心。天文台在航空事業上所扮演的後勤角色,對香港的經

濟發展及建立國際形象有很大的幫助。

天文台的工作從推動經濟發展轉而以社會民生服務為主,象徵著社會的進

步,但道路是相當漫長的。第二次世界大戰後,香港由於鄰近中國,又加上政治

地位特殊,吸引了大量的中國移民來港定居。大量的廉價勞動力是城市轉型為加

TT業中心的必要條件,卻同時也是城市發展的負擔。城市防禦天災的能力:未

能緊隨戰後香港經濟的起飛而加強、新移民在山坡上大量興建的臨時房屋,反而

增加了颱風及暴雨季節的破壞力。政府深明經濟發展必須與改善社會民生同步,

万能創造新的局面,1950年代起,興建一些應急而發展的建築,如設備比較簡

陋又可容納大量居民的徙置區、自十九世紀末起開始興建而在1960年代不斷增

加及擴充的避風塘等,都是1950、1960年代保障民生而使香港能不斷吸收新勞

動力的措施。這反映了戰後幾十年城市的發展,朝著力求制勝自然災害,改善民

生的方向前進,而天文台所掌握的氣象資料,正是城市擴張不可或缺的重要依

據,基礎穩固而不斷向高空發展的建築物,也成了香港的城市特色。

1960年代中期以後,除了提供專業資訊外,天文台更肩負起推廣現代天文

知識的責任。因應著社會的訴求:一系列的惡劣天氣預警報告,包括1967年的

雷暴、暴雨,1968年的霜凍、山火,1971年的水浸,1977年的山泥傾瀉:

1999年的寒冷、酷熱等警告信號應運而生,而天文台報告天氣的方式--改已往作

風,以簡結生動為主,積極推動天氣預報資料的普及性與實用性。市民預防大災

的主動性相應提高,社會甚至進一步要求天文台提供惡劣天氣下活動的指引。科

學技術進步使天氣預報的準確性不斷提高:是這些訴求出現的主要原因之一,而

市民對氣象資料的認知水平與日俱增是另一原因。市民對氣象訊息的依賴,使天

氣預報變成日常生活起居的必需。

二十一世紀的香港,狂風暴雨只能影響日常生活的規律,不可能再肆意破壞

市民的生命財產,因為人眾的防災意識相當高,只要知道天氣稍有變化使會馬上

作好預防工作,對資訊的準確性及傳遞的速度亦有一定的要求。社會對惡劣天氣

預防工作及市民的預防意識的提高,象徵著社會在文化及經濟兩方面的進步。近

年來,天氣資訊更擴張至改善個人身體健康及生活環境,天文台提供的輻射、寒

冷、酷熱天氣警告和紫外線監測等服務,就是最好的例子。

總結

343

Conclusion

344

the development of the aviation industry has contributed immensely to Hong Kong's economic development and its international reputation.

The gradual change in the mission of the Observatory from promoting mainly economic development to meeting the needs of the public symbolises the progress of society, but this had taken a long time to achieve. After the war, due to its close proximity to China and unique political status, Hong Kong had attracted large inflows of immigrants from China. An abundant supply of cheap labour was a prerequisite for the transformation into a processing industry hub. However, such incoming labour source also put a severe strain on the enclave's development. The defence against natural catastrophes had not been reinforced in line with the economy's take-off. The temporary houses built by new immigrants on hill slopes were vulnerable to the elements and thus added to the destructiveness of typhoons and rainstorms. The government realised that, to make Hong Kong successful, economic development had to proceed hand in hand with improvements in people's living conditions. The building of numerous resettlement estates since the 1950s and the typhoon shelter construction programme that commenced in the late nineteenth century and underwent much expansion in the 1960s, were emergency measures adopted in the 1950s and 1960s to safeguard human lives and facilitated the smooth assimilation of the newly-arrived labour into the workforce. These measures reflected that post-war development of the city was directed at overcoming the challenges posed by nature and bettering the livelihoods of its citizens. The Observatory's meteorological data proved to be indispensable to the city's development, reflected by the subsequent construction of ever taller buildings atop firm foundations that became a distinctive cultural feature of Hong Kong.

Since the mid-1960s, in addition to the provision of professional services, the Observatory also took on the responsibility of popularising modern meteorological knowledge. In response to the demands of the local community, a series of severe weather early warnings and announcements were introduced, They included warning signals for thunderstorms and rainstorms (1967), frost and hill fires (1968), flooding (1971), landslips (1977), cold weather and very hot weather (1999). The Observatory also improved its reporting style to make it lively and simple, as well as putting a great deal of effort in popularising the weather forecast information and its practical use. As a result, the public has become more proactive in taking precautions against natural disasters and has come to expect the Observatory to issue guidelines on inclement weather conditions. Advances in science and technology have continually improved

目前擁有三百多名員工的香港天文台,論規模或資源絕不是政府優先發展的部門,但其影響力卻不遜於任何政府重要部門。對外來說,強調氣象資料的科學化與現代化的研究方針,使天文台的服務早在1920年代已取得國際氣象組織認

可;其所引入的天文觀測方法,本著科學研究的執著與堅持,更使西方天文知識能突破中西文化的差異,獨當一面,受到本地社會認同。香港能成為一個資訊閱放的社會,對西方文化包容與吸收,是經過百多年的揣摸與認知,氣象知識溶入香港文化的過程,正是中西文化融匯貫通的寫照。

總結

345

Condusion

346

weather forecasting accuracy, largely due to popular demand, and also the public's increasing knowledge of weather information. Reliance on meteorological information has made weather forecasts a vital part of daily lives of the public.

In twenty-first-century Hong Kong, typhoons only create disruptions to daily routines, and no longer pose severe threats to lives and property. The public is now on its guard and will take all necessary precautions as dictated by the weather conditions. Therefore, there is a need for accurate weather information and its timely broadcast. The proactive stance of society towards extreme weather and the heightened public awareness towards prevention exemplify the cultural and economical progress made in society. In recent years, weather information has expanded its service scope further to cover also personal health issues and the living environment. Prime examples include environmental radiation monitoring, cold and very hot weather warnings, and the provision of an ultraviolet radiation index.

With a staff of just over 300, the Observatory is not a department that ranks high on the government list of priorities in terms of size and resources. However, its far-reaching and pervasive influence has put it on a par with any important government department. The emphases on meteorological data gathered scientifically and modern research guidelines already won the Observatory recognition from its international counterparts in the 1920s. The innovative astronomical observation methods that the Observatory implemented have managed, through dedication and perseverance, to resolve the conflicts between Eastern and Western cultures and made Western astronomy acceptable to the local community. To become the open information society it is today, Hong Kong has accommodated and absorbed Western cultural values via a trial-and-error process that has taken more than a hundred years to develop and refine. The assimilation of Western meteorological knowledge into Hong Kong's culture is a picture of harmonious fusion of the East and the West.

Notes

NOTES 註釋

金烈修,張嗣衍纂,《新修廣州府志》,乾隆24年刻本,卷一,<氣候〉。Jin Lie and Zhang Siyan, ed., 'On Weather', in Xinxiu Guangzhou fuzhi (New Edition

of Guangzhou Gazette), Volume 1, Qing Qianlong (1759) edition.]

〈太平御覽》轉引自陳昌齋,《廣東通志》,卷八十九,(輿地明七〉,頁21-22。

[Taiping yulan quoted from Chen Changzhai, ed., 'Topography, Ming 7', in

Guangdong tongzhi (Guangdong Gazette), Volume 89, pp. 21-22.]

清舒懋官修,王崇熙等纂,嘉慶25年刊,《新安志》,上卷,〈氣候〉,頁60- 63 . [Shu Maoguan (Qing), Wang Chongxi, ed., 'On Weather', in Xinan

xianzhi (Xinan District Gazette), Volume I, Qing Jiaqing (1819) edition, pp. 60-63.]

*=RC› (RML) · BW, (A) • [Zhang Erguo, ed., 'On Weather', 張二果修,《東莞縣志》

in Dongguan xianzhi (Dongguan District Gazette), Volume 4, 1927.]

屈大均撰,《廣東新語》,香港,中華書局,1975年,頁9。Qu Dajun,

Guangdong xinyu (New Interpretations on Guangdong), Hong Kong, Zhonghua shuju, 1975, p. 9.]

(南北堂書鈔》轉引自陳昌齋,《廣東通志》,卷八十九,(輿地明七〉,頁21。

[Nanbeitang shuchao (Written Records of Nanbeitang) quoted by Chen

Changzhai, ed., 'Topography, Ming 7', in Guangdong tongzhi (Guangdong Gazette), Volume 89, p. 21.J

清舒懋官修,王崇熙等纂、嘉慶25年刊,《新安縣志》,卷二,〈月令〉,頁61-

62 [Shu Maoguan (Qing), Wang Chongxi, ed., 'On Seasons', in Xinan

xianzhi (Xinan District Gazette), Volume 2, Qing Jiaqing (1819) edition, pp. 61-62.]

梅文鼎,《梅氏叢書》,卷 46,〈曆學疑問〉:台北,藝文印書館,1971年,頁

106 [Mei Wending, 'Questions on Studies on the Calendar', in Meishi congshu

(Collection of Meishi), Volume 46, Taibei, Yiwen yinshuguan, 1971, p. 106.J 廣州地方志編纂委員會:《廣州地區舊志氣候史料匯編與研究》,廣東:人民, 1993 # · [Guangzhou difangzhi bianzuan weiyuanhui, ed., Guangzhou diqu

jiuzhi qihou shiliao huibian yu yanjiu (Compilation and Analyses of Meteorological Data From Guangzhou Gazette), Guangdong, Renmin, 1993.]

10. CO133/1, Meteorological Table, 15 July 1844-13 April 1845, pp. 89-94.

11.

The Hong Kong Government Gazette, 17 October 1874, p. 579.

12. CO129/14, Treasury Chambers, 6 November 1845; CO129/20, Police Department

to Colonial Secretary, 21 July 1874.

13. The Friend of China and Hong Kong Gazette, 28 November 1845, p. 1008.

The Friend of China, 5 November 1853.

The Hong Kong Government Gazette, 17 November 1883, pp. 880-883. CO129/35, Comelate J. G. Leave of Absence, 8 May 1850, p. 150; CO129/35,

Morrison to Comelate, Chief Treasurer Clerk, Recommends Him for Other Employment in a More Healthy Climate, 28 February 1850, pp. 180-181; CO129/37, Health

of the Troops, 21 July 1851, pp. 163-176; CO129/161, Removal to a Healthier Climate, 22 April 1872, pp. 149-152; CO129/161, Dr. Murray's Unfitness for Further Service in a Tropical Climate, 19 April 1872, pp. 260-267; CO129/304, Mr. Ladds, Veterinary Surgeon Is Not Physically Fit for Climate, 16 March 1901, pp. 414-415; CO129/309, Requests on Grounds of Ill Health in Tropical Climate, 16 March 1901, pp. 255-257.

17. Cooper, F. A., 'Report on the Water Supply of the City of Victoria and Hill

District', Hong Kong Sessional Papers, 1896, pp. 264-268.

18.

Doberck, W., Observations and Rescarches Made at the Hong Kong Observatory, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1885, pp. 124-125.

19.

20.

21.

The Colonial Surgeon's Report, CO133/18, p. 117; CO133/20, p. 115; CO 133/21, p. 129; CO133/23, p. 131; CO133/24, p. 135; CO133/25, p. 135; CO133/26, p. 146; CO133/27, p. 137; The Hong Kong Government Gazette, 7 March, 1863, p. 78; 17 March 1866, p. 134; 23 March 1872, p. 138; 17 April 1875, p. 178; Annual Report of Colonial Surgeon, Hong Kong Blue Book 1876, Table XIV; Hong Kong Blue Book 1878, Table XVIII; 'Reports of Colonial Surgeon and Other Sanitary Papers', Hong Kong Administrative Reports, 1879.

The temperature records retrieved from the government reports represent the daily highest and lowest temperatures, but not the temperatures recorded at 9:00 AM and at 3:00 PM as suggested by the information. The temperature records at 9:00 AM seem too low while those at 3:00 PM seem too high. It is believed that during the late nineteenth century the thermometer had a self- registering system that could register the daily highest and lowest temperatures automatically. The Observatory staff were responsible for the daily registrations

at 9:00 AM and at 3:00 PM.

Information provided by Hong Kong Observatory. Published reports include: Royal Observatory, Meteorological Results Part I Surface Observations (yearly), Hong Kong, 1884-1939, 1947-1986; Royal Observatory, Surface Observations in Hong Kong (yearly), Hong Kong, 1987-1992; Hong Kong Observatory, Summary of Meteorological Observations in Hong Kong, Hong Kong, 1993-2002.

22. Hong Kong Observatory data; Peacock, J. E., ed., Hong Kong Meteorological Records and Climatological Notes 60 Years, Hong Kong Royal Observatory, 1951; Royal Observatory, Meteorological Results Annual Report, Hong Kong, 1951- 1990; Royal Observatory, Surface Observations in Hong Kong, Hong Kong, 1991- 1992; Royal Observatory, Summary of Meteorological Observations in Hong Kong, Hong Kong, 1993-1997; Hong Kong Observatory, Summary of Meteorological Observations in Hong Kong, Hong Kong, 1998-2002.

14.

15.

348

16.

註釋

349

Notes

350

23.

見皇家香港天文台,《颱風》 ,香港,1992年,頁24。[See Royal Observatory, Typhoons, Hong Kong, 1992, p. 24.]

24.

見皇家香港天文台,《颱風》,香港:1992年,頁8。[See Royal Observatory, Typhoons, Hong Kong, 1992, p. 8.J

25.

26.

27.

28.

29.

30.

31.

該書為沈懷速於5世紀中期撰寫,在公元453至463年間,沈氏曾被貶至廣州,《南 #) #55 [Nanyue zhi (Gazette of South China) was

written by Shen Huaiyuan in the mid-fifth century, while he was demoted to Guangzhou between 453 and 463 AD, and recorded his experiences in South China.]

轉引自劉昭民,《中華氣象學史》,台灣,商務印書館,1970年,頁79。[Quoted from Liu Zhaomin, Zhonghua qixiangxueshi (A History of Chinese Meteorology),

Taiwan, The Commercial Press, 1970, p. 79.]

婁元禮,《田家五行》、海,古籍出版社,1995年重印。 Lou Yuanli, Tianjia

wuxing (Five Elements of Agriculture), Reprint. Shanghai, Guzhi chubanshe, 1995.]

#@>

轉引自中國科學院自然科學史研究所,地學史組編,《中國古代地理學史》,北京,

1984111 [Quoted from The Institute for the History of Natural Science, Chinese Academy of Sciences, Zhongguo gudai dili xueshi (Ancient Chinese Historical Geography), Beijing, Kexue chubanshe, 1984, p. 111.] 《福州府志》,北京,昔日文獻,1990年,按明萬曆(24年) 1596年刻本影印。

[Fuzhou fuzhi (Local Gazette of Fuzhou), Ming Wanli (1596) edition, Beijing, Shumu wenxian, 1990.]

印光任,《澳門紀略》,台北,廣文書局,1968年重印,頁9-10。「Yin Guangren, Aomeng jilue (A Collection of Records of Macao), Taibei, Guangwen shuju, 1968, pp. 9-10.J

38. Hong Kong Observatory, Hong Kong Typhoons (pamphlet), Table XVII,

Hong Kong, P. 18.

39. 《華僑日報》

Kiu Yat Po, 29 May 1964; 18 October 1964; 29 May 1966.]

1964年5月29日;1964年10月18日:1966年5月29日。[Wah

40. (##) 1906 49 A 26 [Huazi ribao, 26 September 1906];

41.

42.

43.

# 1906 # 10 H 2 H[Huazi ribao, 2 October 1906] (#) · 1961 #5 H 21 H[Wah Kiu Yat Po, 21 May 1961] China Mail, 18 August, 1923. (A) 1906 9 29 [Huazi ribao, 29 September 1906.] 《華字日報》

Li Woon Yee, 'The Typhoon of 18 September 1906', Royal Observatory, Occasional Paper No. 36, Hong Kong, July 1976, p. 5.

So, C. L., 'Mass Movements Associated With the Rainstorm of June 1996 in Hong Kong', in Transactions of the Institute of British Geographers, 1971, pp. 53, 55-56; Lumb, P., 'Slope Failures in Hong Kong', Quarterly Journal of Engineering Geology, 1975, No. 8, pp. 31-65.

44,《星島日報》,1957年9月24日;1957年9月26日。[Sing Tao Daily, 24

September 1957; 26 September 1957.]

45.

ង

1964 F5 H 29 [Wah Kiu Yat Po, 29 May 1964.] 《華僑日報》

46. 《華僑日報》 ,1977年9月25日

· 1977 49 25 [Walt Kiu Yat Po, 25 September 1977.]

。 47. 《華僑日報》 : 1973 8 22 R (#) 19705 A 14 H 《華字日報》,1908年8月17日

48.

49.

› ·

}

[Wah Kiu Yat Po, 22 August 1973.]

Wah Kiu Yat Po, 14 May 1970.]

ات

· 1908 4F 8 JI 17 1925 # 4 A 14 [Huazi ribao, 17 August

;1925年4月14日

1908; 14 April 1925.]

50. (H) 19629A2 □ 19839 ♬ 10 [Sing Tao Daily, 2 September

1962; 10 September 1983.]

51.

(A)· 191948J1 H; 1921 F2JT 26 H • [Huazi ribao, 1 August 1919; 26 February 1921.]

اویر

(*) · 19667 ♬ 18 A

[Ta Kung Pao, 18 July 1966.]

[Wah Kiu Yat Po, 12 August 1959.]

52.

32.

李杰、徐勝一,《颱風》,香港,廣角鏡, 1986年,頁6-7。「Li Jie and Xu Shengyi, Typhoons, Hong Kong, Guangjiao jing, 1986, pp. 6-7.]

53.

(##) 1959 4 8 12 《華僑日報》

54.

(A)

《華僑日報》

1966 7 A 15

33.

香港天文台,《一九九九年熱帶氣旋》,香港,2000年,頁14-20。[Hong Kong Observatory, Tropical Cyclones in 1999, Hong Kong, 2000, pp. 14-20.]

34.

35.

歐文·克銳克,洛斯柯·福蘭著、繼壎譯、《氣象與人生》,台灣,中華文化出版 *** 19594103 [Ke Ruike and Fulan, Qihou yu rensheng (Relationship

Between Weather and Human Lives), trans. Xue Jixun, Taiwan, Zhonghua wenhua chuban shiyeshe, 1959, p. 103]; Gordon E. Dunn, Atlantic Hurricanes, Baton Rouge, Louisiana State University Press, 1964, p. 35.

D. M. Gray, 'Tropical Cyclones', The Junk, June 1989, pp. 27-31.

36. Royal Observatory, Meteorological Results, Hong Kong, 1946-1986; Hong Kong

Observatory, Tropical Cyclones in 1999, 2000, pp. 72-73.

37. (> 1989 4 23 [Wah Kiu Yat Po, 23 April 1989.]

[Wah Kiu Yat Po, 15 July 1966.] 55. <#> 1964 8 10 Wah Kin Yat Po, 10 August 1964.]

《華僑日報》

A H •

57.

《一九七二年雨災調查委員會中期報告書》,香港,政府印務局,1972年8月;《一九七二年雨災調查委員會最後報告書》,香港:政府印務局:1972年11月;《華僑日報》,1972年6月20日;《明報》,1972年6月24日。[Hong Kong Commission of Inquiry on Rainstorm Disasters, Interim Report on 1972 Rainstorms, Hong Kong, Government Printer, August, 1972; Hong Kong Commission of Inquiry on Rainstorm Disasters, Final Report on 1972 Rainstorms,

Hong Kong, Government Printer, November, 1972; Wah Kiu Yat Po, 20 July 1972; Ming Pao, 24 June 1972.]

土力工程署:《山泥傾瀉》,香港,2000年。 Gcotechnical Engineering Office, Landslide, Hong Kong, 2000.]

註釋

351

Notes

352

58.

(E&0#) · 1966 6 J] 14 H

59. (RSA) 1966 #6 A 14

(H) 1959 6 A 17

60.

《星日報》

61.

62.

63.

64.

→

다

心

[Sing Tao Daily, 14 June 1966.j

[Sing Tao Daily, 14 June 1966.]

[Sing Tao Daily, 17 June 1959.]

陳健碩,《香港的斜坡安全》,香港,七力工程處,2002年。「Chan, Kin-sek, The Safety of Hong Kong Slopes, Hong Kong, Geotechnical Engineering Office, 2002.]

土力工程署,《山泥傾瀉》,香港,2000年。[Geotechnical Engineering Office, Landslide, Hong Kong, 2000.]

So, C. L., 'Problems of Slope in Hong Kong', in Geografiska Annaler, Series A, 1976, No. 3, pp. 149-154.

65. (H) 1956 1 H 10A

《星島日報》

66.

67.

68.

69.

70.

71.

(ESR) · 1999 4 12 ♬ 24 H (RAA), 1999 9 A 13 《星島日報》

1999.]

[Sing Tao Daily, 10 January 1956.]

· [Sing Tao Daily, 24 December 1999.]

14 H [Sing Tao Daily, 13-14 September

《星島日報》,1999年9月13日至14日;1999年8月21日至22日。「Sing Tao

Daily, 13-14 September 1999; 21-22 August 1999.]

(AH) 1967 116H 19674117A [Sing Tao Daily, 16-17 January 1967.] 《星島日報》,1967年1月16日;1971年1月4日至5日,9至10日,及12口; 1973年12月31日;1976年1月12日;1992年11月11日。[Sing Tao Daily, 16 January 1967; 4-5, 9-10, 12 January 1971; 31 December 1973; 12 January 1976; 11 November 1992,]

(ASB) · 1973 12 ♬ 26 □ 1973 412 H 27 H [Sing Tao Daily, 26- 27 December 1973.]

(#) 1992 11 H 11 H

72.

Wah Kiu Yat Po, 11 November 1992.]

73.

(E&O) 1976 4 1 JJ 12 H

[Sing Tao Daily, 12 January 1976.]

74.

75.

(RSA) · 1961 1 A 17 22 [Sing Tao Daily, 17-22 January 1961.] 何佩然,《點滴話當年--香港供水一百五十年》,香港,商務印書館,2001年,

183-189 · [Ho, Pui Yin, Water for a Barren Rock: 150 Years of Water Supply

in Hong Kong, Hong Kong, The Commercial Press, 2001, pp. 183-189.]

76. Surveyor General J. M. Price to the Acting Colonial Secretary, 'Time Ball in Victoria Harbour', The Hong Kong Government Gazette, 17 November 1877, pp. 510-512.

77. Palmer, H. Spencer, 'On a Determination of Latitude at Mount Elgin, in the Kau-Lung Peninsula', The Hong Kong Government Gazette, 4 March 1882, p. 227.

78. Surveyor General J. M. Price to the Acting Colonial Secretary, "Time Ball in

79.

Victoria Harbour', The Hong Kong Government Gazette, 17 November 1877,

pp. 510-512.

Admiral Alfred P. Ryder to the Acting Colonial Secretary, The Establishment of a Time Ball at Hong Kong in an Observatory', The Hong Kong Government Gazette, 17 November 1877, pp. 512-513.

80. Dyson, Anthony, From Time Ball to Atomic Clock, Hong Kong, Goverument Printer, 1983, p. 19; Malone, D. J., 'History and General Organisation of the Royal Observatory, Hong Kong', Hong Kong Observatory, Occasional Papers, No. 34; Starbuck, L., A Brief General History of the Royal Observatory, Hong Kong Observatory, 1951, p. 1; Starbuck, L., 'A Condensed History of the Royal Observatory, Hong Kong', The Marine Observer, April, 1953; ✯✯✯ › 〈香港天文台史話》,《氣象知識》

《氣象知識》,1977年,第3期,總第95期。[Lan Y. C., "Xianggang tianwentai shihua' (I Iistory of the Hong Kong Observatory), Qixiang zhishi (Knowledge of Meteorology), 1977, No. 3, Total No. 95].

81.

'On the Proposal to Establish a Physical Observatory at Hong Kong'. The Hong Kong Government Gazette, 3 September 1881, p. 801.

82. Doberck, W., 'Report for 1884 from the Government Astronomer', Observations and Researches Made at the Hong Kong Observatory, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1884, p. 123.

83.

84.

*On the Proposal to Establish a Physical Observatory at Hong Kong', The Hong Kong Government Gazette, 3 September 1881, p. 810.

'Return of All Public Works, Civil Roads, Canals, Bridges, Building, &c., Not of a Military Nature, Which Have Been Undertaken During the Year 1883', Hong Kong Blue Book 1883, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1884, FS.

85. 馮復京,《六家詩名物疏》,卷47,轉引自《四庫全書》,經部類80冊,上海:

1987 [Feng Fujiang, Liujia shiming wushu (Notes and

86.

Commentaries on Poems and Matters of Six Schools), Volume 47, quoted

from Siku quanshu (A Complete Collection of Four Treasures), jingbu shilci, Book 80, Shanghai, Guji chubanshe, 1987.J

賈公彥,《周禮看疏》,卷17,台北, 世界書局,1963年版。[Jia Gongyan, Zhouli zhushu (Notes and Commentaries on Rites and Ceremonics of Zhou Dynasty), Volume 17, Taibei, Shijic shuju, 1963.]

87. 余蕭客,《占經解鉤沉》,卷12,轉引自《四庫全書》,經部經榖義類194冊,

1987 [Yu Xiaoke, Gujing jiegouchen (Interpretation

of Ancient Classics), Volume 12, quoted from Siku quanshu, jingbu wujing zongyilei, Book 194, Shanghai, Guji chubanshe, 1987.]

ال

88. 張英、王士禎,《御定淵鑑類函》,卷349,轉引自《四庫全書》,子類書類982- 933 ··· 1987 [Zhang Ying, Wang Shizhen, Ynding yuanjian leihan (Imperial Collection of Correspondence and Reference

註釋

353

Notes

354

89.

90.

Materials), Volume 349, quoted from Siku quanshu, zibu leishulei, Books 932-

933, Shanghai, Guji chubanshe, 1987.]

→

泰蔥田,《i禮通考》,卷218,轉引自《四庫全書》,經部禮類135-142 冊,上

19874 [Qin Huitian, Wuli tongkao (General Introduction of Five Rites and Ceremonies), Volume 218, quoted from Siku quanshu, jingbu

lilei, Books 135-142, Shanghai, Guji chubanshe, 1987.J

歐陽修,《新唐書》,卷47,轉引自《四庫全書》史部正史類272-286冊,上

1987 [Ouyang Xiu, Xin tangshu (New History of the Tang Dynasty), Volume 47, quoted from Siku quanshu, shibu zhengshilei, Books 272-286, Shanghai, Guji chubanshe, 1987.]

}

91.

1987

潘白牧,《紀纂淵海》,卷 29,轉引自《四庫全書》子部類書類 930-932 時:

›

[Pan Zimu, Jizuan yuanhai (A Comprehensive Chronology), Volume 29, quoted from Siku quanshu, zibu leishulei, Books 930-932, Shanghai, Guji chubanshe, 1987.]

92.

93.

94.

95.

96.

托克托,《金史》,卷56,轉引自《四庫全書》,史部正史類290-291冊:上海:

1987 [Tuo Ke Tuo, Jin shi (History of Jin), Volume 56, quoted from Siku quanshu, shibu zhengshilei, Books 290-291, Shanghai, Guji chubanshe, 1987.]

谷應泰,《明史紀事本末》,卷73,轉引自《四庫全書》,紀事本末類364冊,

1987 [Gu Yingtai, Mingshi jishi benmo

(Comprehensive Chronology of the Ming Dynasty), Volume 73, quoted from Siku quanshu, jishi benmolei, Book 364, Shanghai, Guji chubanshe, 1987.] 《皇朝通志》,卷67,轉引自《四庫全書》史部政書類644-645冊,上海,古籍出版社:1987年版;《欽定大清會典》,卷86,轉引自《四庫全書》史部政書類619冊,上海,古籍出版社,1987年版。 Huangchao tongzhi (General Gazette of Qing Dynasty), Volume 67, quoted from Siku quanshu, shibu zhengshulei, Books 644-645, Shanghai, Guji chubanshe, 1987; Qinding daging huidian (Books and Records of the Qing Dynasty Made by Imperial Order), Volume 86, quoted from Siku quanshu, shibu zhengshulei, Book 619, Shanghai, Guji chubanshe, 1987.]

《屮國年鑑》,上海,商務印書館,1924年,頁40,208 [Zhongguo nianjian (China Year Book), Shanghai, The Commercial Press, 1924, pp. 40, 208]; The China Year Book 1914-1938, Shanghai, North China Daily News & Herald ; [M: X4 ['Appendix: 5,000 Years of Astronomy' website], .

XA [Shanghai Astronomical Observatory, Chinese Academy of Sciences website], .

97. 中國天文學史整理研究小組,《中國天文學史》,北京,科學出版社,1981年,頁 243⚫ [Zhongguo tianwenxue shi zhengli yanjiu xiaozu, Zhongguo tianwenxue shi (History of Chinese Astronomy), Beijing, Kexue chubanshe, 1981, p. 243.]

98. Doberck, W., Observations and Researches Made at the Hong Kong Observatory in

the Year 1885, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1886, p. 1.

99. Doberck, W., Observations and Rescarches Made at the Hong Kong Observatory in

the Year 1884, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1885, p. 124.

100. Doberck, W., 'Report for 1883 From the Government Astronomer', The Hong Kong Government Gazette, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 17 November, 1883, P. 878.

101. Doberck, W., Observations and Researches Made at the Hong Kong Observatory in

the Year 1886, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1887, p. 1

102, Doberck, W., Observations and Researches Made at the Hong Kong Observatory in

the Year 1887, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1888, p. 1.

103. Doberck, W., Observations and Researches Made at the Hong Kong Observatory in

the Year 1890, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1891, p. 2.

104. Doberck, W., Observations and Researches Made at the Hong Kong Observatory in

the Year 1893, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1894, p. 1.

105. Figg, F. G., 'Report of the Director of the Observatory, for the Year 1902',

Hong Kong Sessional Papers, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1903, No. 6, p. 29.

106. Claxton, T. F., 'Report of the Director of the Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, for the Year 1914', Hong Kong Administrative Reports for the Year 1914, Appendix E., Hong Kong, Noronha & Co, 1915, E5.

107. Doberck, W., Observations and Researches Made at the Hong Kong Observatory in

the Year 1888, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1889, pp. 1-2.

108. Figg, F. G., 'Report of the Director of the Observatory', Hong Kong Administrative Reports for the Year 1909, Appendix E, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1910, E1.

109. Doberck, W., Observations and Researches Made at the Hong Kong Observatory in

the Year 1891, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1892, p. 1.

110. Doberck, W., Observations and Researches Made at the Hong Kong Observatory in

the Year 1892, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1893, p. 2.

111. Figg, F. G., 'Report of the Director of the Observatory', Hong Kong Administrative Reports for the Year 1910, Appendix E, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1911, E2.

112. Claxton, T. F., 'Report of the Director of the Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, for the Year 1915', Hong Kong Administrative Reports 1915, Appendix F, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1916, F6.

113. Claxton, T. F., 'Report of the Director of the Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, for the Year 1915', Hong Kong Administrative Reports for the Year 1915, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1916, F5.

114. Doberck, W., Observations and Researches Made at the Hong Kong Observatory in

the Year 1888, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1889, p. 3.

註釋

註

釋

355

Notes

356

115. Claxton, T. F., 'Report of the Director of the Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, for the Year 1913', Hong Kong Administrative Reports 1913, Appendix E, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1914, E7.

116. Claxton, T. F., 'Report of the Director of the Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, for the Year 1920' Hong Kong Administrative Reports for the Year 1920, Appendix F, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1921, F11.

117. Claxton, T. F., 'Report of the Director of the Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, for the Year 1912', Hong Kong Administrative Reports for the Year 1912, Appendix E. Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1913, E10.

118. Claxton, T. F., 'Report of the Director of the Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, for the Year 1914', Hong Kong Administrative Reports for the Year 1914, Appendix E, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1915, E14.

119. Claxton, T. F., 'Report of the Director of the Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, for the Year 1919', Hong Kong Administrative Reports for the Year 1919, Appendix F, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1920, F15.

120. Claxton, T. F., 'Report of the Director of the Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, for the Year 1918', Hong Kong Administrative Reports for the Year 1918, Appendix F., Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1919, F18.

121. Jeffries, C.W., 'Report of the Director of the Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, for the Year 1933', Hong Kong Administration Reports for the Year 1933, Appendix F, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1934, F8.

122. Claxton, T. F., 'Report of the Director of the Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, for the Year 1927', Hong Kong Administrative Reports 1927, Appendix F, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co.,1928, F15.

123. Claxton, T. F., 'Report of the Director of the Royal Obscrvatory, Hong Kong, for the Year 1921', Hong Kong Administrative Reports for the Year 1921, Appendix F, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1922, F12; Claxton, T. F., 'Report of the Director of the Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, for the Year 1923', Hong Kong Administrative Reports for the Year 1923, Appendix F, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1924, F11.

124. Jeffries, C. W., 'Report of the Director of the Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, for the Year 1933', Hong Kong Administration Reports for the Year 1933, Appendix F, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1934, F8. 125.薄樹人,《中國天文學史》,台北,天津出版社,1996年,頁220。[Bo Shuren,

Zhongguo tiamwenxue shi (History of Chinese Astronomy), Taibei, Tianjin chubanshe, 1996, p. 220.]

126. 林尹注譯,《周禮今今譯》,北京,新華書店北京發行所,1985年,頁352。

[Lin Yin, trans., Zhouli jinzhu jinyi (Rites and Ceremonies of the Zhou Dynasty With Contemporary Interpretation and Explanatory Notes), Beijing, Xinhua shudian Beijing faxingsuo, 1985, p. 352.]

127.林尹注譯:《周禮今今譯》,北京:新華書店北京發行所,1985年,頁313。

ĮLin Yin, trans., Zhouli jinzhu jinyi, Beijing, Xinhua shudian Beijing faxingsuo, 1985, p. 313.]

128,顏之推,《顏氏家訓》,卷六〈書證>,轉引自《續修四庫全書》雜家類1121 世,

上海,上海古籍出版社 FA LA

1995 665 Yan Zhitui, 'Shuzheng'

(Verification of Books), Yanshi jiaxun (The Yan's Family Creed), Volume 6, quoted from Auxiu siku quanshu, zajialei, Book 1121, Shanghai, Guji chubanshe, 1995, p. 665.]

―

129. 姚思廉,《陳書--紀傳》(一冊)、北京:中華書局出版社,1972年,頁61。[Yao Silian, Chenshu jizhuan (History of Chen Dynasty Biography), Volume 1, Beijing, Zhonghua shuju chubanshe, 1972, p. 61.]

130. 瞿蛻園,《中國社會史料叢鈔》,甲集二冊,台北,台灣商務印書館,1965年,

863 [Qu Tuiyuan, Zhongguo shehui shiliao congchao (Collection of Materials

on Chinese Social History), Volume 1 (with 3 books), Taibei, The Commercial Press, 1965, p. 863.]

131,宋廉等,《元史》(十三), <齊履謙傳,北京,中華書店北京發行所,1976 4028-4030 [Song Lian, 'Qi Luqian zhuan' (Biography of Qi Liqian),

Yuan shi (History of the Yuan Dynasty), Volume 13, Beijing, Zhonghua shudian Beijing faxingsuo, 1976, pp. 4028-4030.1

132. 劉若崽:《明宮史》,卷2,轉引自《四庫全書》史部政書類651冊,上海,古

1987 [Liu Ruoyu, Minggong shi (History of Ming Dynasty),

Volume 2, quoted from Siku quanshu, shibu zhengshulei, Book 651, Shanghai, Guji chubanshe, 1987.] 133.來保等,《欽定平金川方略》,卷13,轉引自《四庫全書》史部紀事本末類 356 H19874 [Lai Bao et al., Qinding pingjinchuan fanglue (General Plan on Suppression of Jinchuan Made by Imperial Order), Volume 13, quoted from Siku quanshu, shibu jishi benmolei, Book 356, Shanghai, Guji chubanshe, 1987.]

134. The set of instruments included two theodolites, 10 Dines meteorographs, one microscope for measuring meteorgrams, 10 hygrometers, 400 pilot balloons, 2 Manheim slide rules, cf. Claxton, T. F., 'Report of the Director of the Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, for the Year 1920', Hong Kong Administrative Report for the Year 1920, Appendix F, Hong Kong, Government Printer, 1921, F14-

F15.

135. Claxton, T. F., 'Report of the Director of the Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, for the Year 1920', Hong Kong Administrative Reports for the Year 1920, Appendix F. Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1921, F14-F15.

136. Claxton, T. F., 'Report of the Director of the Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, for the Year 1923', Hong Kong Administrative Reports for the Year 1923, Appendix F, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1924, F17.

註釋

357

Mary's

Notes

358

137. Claxton, T. F., 'Report of the Director of the Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, for the Year 1922', Hong Kong Administrative Reports for the Year 1922, Appendix F, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1923, F14, F16.

138. Jeffries, C. W., 'Report of the Director of the Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, for the Year 1936', Hong Kong Administration Reports for the Year 1936, Appendix F, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co.1937, F6.

139. Jeffries, C. W., 'Report of the Director of the Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, for the Year 1938', Hong Kong Administration Report for the Year 1938, Appendix F, Hong Kong, Government Printer, 1939. F6.

140. Jeffries, C. W., 'Report of the Director of the Royal Observatory, Hong Kong. for the Year 1939', Hong Kong Administration Report for the Year 1939, Appendix F, Hong Kong, Government Printer, 1940, F1, F6-7.

141. Hong Kong Observatory, 'Seismology, Correspondence With Various Institutes

on Earthquake', HKRS 842-1-13, File 22.

142. Claxton, T. F.. 'Report of the Director of the Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, for the Year 1918', Hong Kong Administrative Reports for the Year 1918, Appendix F. Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1919, F15-F16.

143. Claxton, T. F., 'Report of the Director of the Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, for the Year 1920', Hong Kong Administrative Reports for the Year 1920, Appendix F, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1921, F15-F16.

144. Hong Kong Observatory, 'Seismology, Correspondence With Various Institutes

on Earthquake', HKRS 842-1-13, File No. 22.

145. Hong Kong Observatory, 'Materials on Weather Observations During World

War II', HKRS 845.

146. Correspondence With Zi Ka Wei Observatory 1946-50', HKRS 841-1/56,

File No. RO 8/49.

147. 'Director of Royal Observatory to Father Ghergi, 11 December 1947', Zi Ka

Wei Correspondence, HKRS 842-1/56, File No. RO 8/49,

148. Civil Aviation Department, Annual Report, Hong Kong, Government Printer,

1961; 2002.

149. 'Director of Royal Observatory to Colonial Secretary 3/5/1947', Memo to

Government Departmental Duties, HKRS 842-1/52, File No. RO 104/48.

150. Hong Kong Blue Book, Hong Kong, Noronha Co., 1883-1940; Royal Observatory, Report of the Director Royal Observatory Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Government Printer, 1883-1985; Hong Kong Census and Statistics Department, Hong Kong Statistics, 1947-67, Hong Kong, Government Printer, 1969; Hong Kong Treasury, Annual Report by the Accountant-General for the Year Ended 31st March, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1950; Hong Kong Treasury, Departmental Report by the Accountant General, Hong Kong, Government Printer, 1951-2002.

151. Royal Observatory, Hong Kong Annual Departmental Report by the Director, Royal

Observatory, Hong Kong, Government Printer, 1948-1980.

152. Faber, S. E. and Bell, G. J., "Typhoons in Hong Kong and Building Design', in

Proceedings of Engineering Society of Hong Kong, Vol. 17, 1963-1964, 153. China Mail, 12 March 1897.

154. Ip. C. S. F. and Wai, H. G., An Application of Harmonic Method to Tidal Analysis

and Prediction in Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Royal Observatory, 1990.

155. So, C. L., 'Mass Movements Associated With the Rainstorm of June 1996 in Hong Kong, Transactions of the Institute of British Geographers, 1971, pp. 53, 55- 56; Lumb, P., 'Slope Failures in Hong Kong', Quarterly Journal of Engineering Geology, 1975, No. 8, pp. 31-65. 156. Z (UE) 2000 [Geotechnical Office, Landslide, 156.上力工程署,《山泥傾瀉》

Hong Kong, 2000]

· ·

157. Chatham, W., 'Report of the Acting Director of Public Works for 1893,

Hong Kong Sessional Papers, 1893, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1984. 158.香港天文台,「香港雨量的量度及水文氣象|(單張)。[Hong Kong Observatory,

'Rainfall Measurement and Hydrometeorology' (pamphlet).]

159. Lai, Edwin S. T., Li, P. W. and Lam, C. Y., 'Typical MCS Characteristics on Satellite IR Images for 1997 & 1998 Rainstorm Cases in Hong Kong', in Proceedings of International Conference on MCCS and Heavy Rain in East Asia, Seoul, 24-26 April 2000; Cheung, P. and Lai, Edwin S. T., 'Short-range Rainfall Forecast in Hong Kong', ATC3 Workshops on Heavy Rain Induced Landslip, Hong Kong Observatory, 13 December 2001, Reprint 451.

160. Royal Observatory, Hong Kong Annual Departmental Report by the Director, Royal Observatory for the Financial Year 1954-55, Hong Kong, Government Printer, 1955, p. 22.

161. Watts, I. E. M., Hong Kong Annual Departmental Report by the Director, Royal Observatory for the Financial Year 1955-56, Hong Kong, Government Printer, 1956, p. 20.

162. 黃良會、薛鳳璇,《香港新機場的挑戰與爭議》,香港,京港學術交流中心,1990

[Huang Lianghui and Xue Fengxuan, Xianggang xinjichang de tiaozhan yu

zhengyi (Challenges and Disputes on the New International Airport), Hong Kong, Jinggang xueshu jiaolíu zhongxin, 1990.]

163. 《港口及機場發展策略:香港的發展基礎》,香港,政府印務局,1991年,頁20−

27 Hong Kong Port and Airport Development Strategy: A Foundation for Growth, Hong Kong, Government Printer, 1991, pp. 20-27.]

164. Bell, G. J., Hong Kong Annual Progress Report by the Director of the Royal Observatory

for the Financial Year 1979-80, Hong Kong, Government Printer, 1980, p. 8. 165. Lam, C. Y., 'Meteorological Conditions at Chek Lap Kok' (First and Second Reports), Occasional Paper, Royal Observatory, 1981; Lam, C. Y.,

註釋

359

Notes

360

'Preliminary Report on the Wind Tunnel Experiment to Study Turbulence. and Wind Shear in the Vicinity of Chek Lap Kok', Occasional Paper, Royal Observatory, 1981; Lam, C. Y., 'An Investigation of Turbulence and Wind Shear in the Vicinity of Chek Lap Kok Using a Light Aircraft, Dec. 1979- Nov. 1981', Occasional Paper, Royal Observatory, 1981; Lam, C. Y., and Yeung, K. H., 'Chek Lap Kok Meteorological and Oceanographic Investigations 1979-1982', Occasional Paper, Royal Observatory, 1982; Wong, S. C., 'Preliminary Report on the Chek Lap Kok Basin Storm Surge Numerical Modeling Investigation' (First and Second Reports), Occasional Paper, Royal Observatory, 1981 and 1982.

166. 劉心怡,<香港國際機場風切變個案研究〉,載中國民用航空總局空中交通管理局,《航空氣象服務學術交流會》,2000年9月5-9日,頁4。[Lau, C. Y., 'Case Study of Windshear and Turbulence at Hong Kong International Airport', in Zhongguo minyong hangkong zongju kongzhong jiaotong guanliju, ed., Hongkong qixiang fuwu xueshu jiaoliu hui (Academic Exchange Conference on Aviation Services), 5-9 Sept 2000, p. 4.]

167,香港天文台,《在香港出現的風切變及湍流--供飛行員參考的資料》,2002,

4 Hong Kong Observatory, Windshear and Turbulence in Hong Kong: Information for Pilot, 2002, p. 4.]

168, 香港天文台,《在香港出現的風切變及湍流--供飛行員參考的資料》,2002,

13 Hong Kong Observatory, Windshear and Turbulence in Hong Kong: Information for Pilot, 2002, p. 13.]

169.劉心怡,(香港國際機場風切變個案研究〉,載中國民用航空總局空中交通管理局,《航空氣象服務學術交流會》,2000年9月5-9日,頁1。[Lau, C. Y., 'Case Study of Windshear and Turbulence at Hong Kong International Airport', in Zhongguo minyong hangkong zongju kongzhong jiaotong guanliju ed., Hangkong qixiang fuwu xueshu jiaoliu hui (Academic Exchange Conference on

Aviation Services), 5-9 Sept 2000, p. 1.]

170. < 1999 48 ♬ 23 [Sing Tao Daily, 23 August 1999.J

¤#) · H · 171.(經濟局局長李淑儀書面答覆立法會十四題:風切變,2001年2月21日。

[Written Reply by Secretary for Economic Services Li Suk Yee to the 14 Questions on Windshear Raised by the Legislative Council', 21 February 2001.] 172. 香港天文台,《在香港出現的風切變及湍流--供飛行員參考的資料》,2002,

5 [Hong Kong Observatory, Windshear and Turbulence in Hong Kong: Information for Pilot, 2002, p. 5.]

173. XX**[Hong Kong Observatory Internal Records]

鳳城,《香港替代性機場選點研究》,香港,基建研究組織機場研究所,1991,

17 [Huang Lianghui and Xue Fengxuan, Xianggang tidaixing jichang xuandian yanjin (Alternative Sites for Hong Kong's Replacement Airport: A Pre-feasibility Study), Hong Kong, Jijian yanjiu xuzhi jichang yanjiusuo, 1991, p. 17] °

}

174. Hong Kong Observatory 1997-98, Hong Kong, Government Printer, 1998,

p. 2.

175. Hong Kong Observatory website, . 176. Civil Aviation Department, Annual Report of the Director of Civil Aviation, Hong Kong, 1948/49-49/50; Civil Aviation Department, Annual Departmental Report by the Director of Civil Aviation for the Financial year, Hong Kong, Government Printer, 1952/53-75/76; Civil Aviation Department, An Annual Review by the Director of Civil Aviation for the Financial Year, Hong Kong, Government Printer, 1976/77-80/81; Civil Aviation Department, Annual Review of Civil Aviation in Hong Kong by the Director of Civil Aviation for the Financial Year, Hong Kong, 1981/82-1994/95; Civil Aviation Department, Review of Civil Aviation in Hong Kong by the Director of Civil Aviation, Hong Kong, 1997/98-2001/02. 177. 2002 #6 A5 HÆX66EMBEƒ± [Interview with Director of

Hong Kong Observatory, Mr C. Y. Lam, 5 June 2002.]

178. Watts, I. E. M., Hong Kong Annual Departmental Report by the Director, Royal

Observatory for the Financial Year 1960-61, Hong Kong, Government Printer, 1961, p. 19.

179. (H) 19847 A 31 □ • [Wah Kiu Yat Po, 31 July 1984.] 180,香港天文台:<香港環境輻射監測技術報告第21號〉,香港,2001。[Hong Kong Observatory, Environmental Radiation Monitoring in Hong Kong Report No. 21, Hong Kong, 2001]

181. Hong Kong Observatory website, ; EXW •

fushe (On UV Radiation), Wen Wei Po, 5 November 1999].

ני

182. (H) 1999 10 A 16 [Apple Daily, 16 October 1999.]

183. Environmental Protection Administration of Taiwan

website]

}

184. World Health Organisation, Intersun Global UV Project website,

www.who.int/peh-uv/intersunprogr.htm>

******* ?) 1999 5 H [Chimci website, 'How to Read UV Levels?' from Health Magazine, May 1999] ·

185. Hong Kong Observatory website, .

186.

# 2000 #3 F 24 [Sing Pao Daily News, 24 March 2000.]

ات

187. # 1999 4 10 16 [Ming Pao, 16 October 1999.]

}

188.《明報》,2002年8月8日;香港天文台:《香港氣象觀測摘要2001》,表八2001

年京士柏每日轂日照時間」

FR±[Ming Pao, 8 August 2002; Hong Kong

Observatory, Summary of Meteorological Observation in Hong Kong, Table 8, 2001.]

189. China Mail, 7 October 1869; 4 October 1879,

190.

XX# · | FUARTERW] [Hong Kong Observatory website,

註釋

361

Notes

362

"Weather Radar Observation']

radmetc.htm> ·

191. * XUQ÷ЯTE] [Ginn, Wing-lui, (Tai Mo Shan's Most Advanced Weather Radar)],

192. Doberck, W., Observations and Researches Made at the Hong Kong Observatory, in

the Year 1884, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1885, p. 127.

193. Doberck, W., Observations and Rescarches Made at the Hong Kong Observatory, in

the Year 1886, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1887, p. i.

195. Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, Director's Report, 1890, Hong Kong,

Pp. 1-4.

194. Doberck, W., Observations Made at The Hong Kong Observatory, in the Year 1888,

Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1889, p. 1.

196. (B) 1904 1 A 1H [uazi ribao, 1 January 1904.]

190411 =

197. Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, Hong Kong Storm Signals, Hong Kong, 1938,

P. 2.

198. Doberck, W., Observations and Researches Made at the Hong Kong Observatory, in

the Year 1884, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1885, p. 120.

199. (#7) 1897 9 JJ 20 = • [Huazi ribao, 20 September 1897.]

· E

200. (A) 19036 ♬ 22 [Huazi ribao, 22 June 1903.]

201. Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, Hong Kong Storm Signals, Hong Kong, 1938,

p. 2.

202. Hong Kong Observatory, Hong Kong Typhoons (pamphlet), Table XVII, Hong

Kong, p. 18.

203. Director of Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, 'Memorandum on the Circumstances Which Led to the Introduction of the Hong Kong Storm Warning Codes of 1917', File No. 23, Meteorological Messages & Storm Warnings (1916-1933), Hong Kong, Royal Observatory, 7 November 1917.

204. Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, 'Letter From the Chief Secretary of Hong Kong to the Inspectorate General of Customs of Peking', Royal Observatory Correspondence, No. 4261, General, Hong Kong, 14 January 1918.

205. Report of the Director of the Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, for the Year 1917', Hong Kong Administrative Reports, 1917, Appendix F, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1918, F7.

206. Government Notification No. 283, Hong Kong, The Hong Kong Government

Gazette, 15 June 1917.

207. Letter from Director of Royal Observatory, Hong Kong to Father Gauthier on 31 March 1919, File No. 23, Meteorological Messages & Storm Warnings (1916- 1933), Hong Kong, Royal Observatory.

208. Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, Hong Kong Typhoon Signals (pamphlet) Hong

Kong: 'Report of the Director of the Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, for the Year 1921', Hong Kong Administrative Reports, 1921, Appendix F, Hong Kong,

Noronha & Co., 1922, F8.

209. Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, 'Hong Kong Local Storm Signal Code', File No. 23, Meteorological Messages & Storm Warnings (1916-1933), Hong Kong, Royal Observatory.

210. (H) 1907 6 H 4; 19077 A 31 [Huazi ribao, 4 June 1907;

31 July 1907.]

211. Royal Observatory, Hong Kong, Hong Kong Storm Signals, Hong Kong, 1938,

p. 1.

212. Hong Kong Observatory website, .

213. (IMB) 1927 2 28 [Gongshang ribao, 28 February 1927.]

214. (MQ)

♬

}

1934

12 ♬ 12

• [Gongshang ribao, 12 December 1934.]

215. (A)

《華僑日報》

1973

3Л] 16 ♬

· [Wah Kiu Yat Po, 16 March 1973.]

216. (H)

[Huazi ribao, 24 August 1923.]

217. (A)

1923 8 A 24 H

1976 41 12 [Sing Tao Daily, 12 January 1976.]

218. Hong Kong Hansard 1923, 'Hong Kong Legislative Council', 30 August 1923,

pp. 78-83; (#A) 1923 8 ♬ 23 H [Huazi ribao, 23 August 1923] · 219. The Hong Kong Government Gazette, 22 June 1923, Hong Kong, Noronha &

Co., 1924, p. 207 (###), 1921 59 [Huazi ribao, 9 May 1921] · 220. (###) 19278] 22 A₪ 23 A · [Huazi ribao, 22-23 August 1927.] 221. (H) 19688A 25 H; 1960 F6♬ 19 H " [Wah Kiu Yat Po, 25 August

1968; 19 June 1960.J

222. (##) 1906 #11 H 2 B • [Huazi ribao, 2 November 1906.]

《華字日報》

223. (A) 1906 11 ♬ 2A [Huazi ribao, 2 November 1906.] 224.皇家香港天文台,《颱風》:香港,1992年。[Royal Observatory, Typhoon,

Hong Kong, 1992.

225. Correspondence Regarding the Typhoon Shelter at Mongkoktsui and the Proposed Temporary Increase in Light Dues', Hong Kong Sessional Papers, No. 24, 1908, Hong Kong, Noronha & Co., 1909, pp. 506-507.

226. The Hong Kong Government Gazette, 15 July 1910, Hong Kong Government,

1911, p. 280.

227. Hong Kong Sessional Papers, "Typhoon Refuge', No. 17, 1915, Hong Kong,

Noronha & Co., 1916, p. 53. 228. (*) 19606 I 19 ♬ [Wah Kiu Yat Po, 19 June 1960.J

(# 229. (H) 1949 88H [Sing Tao Daily, 8 August 1949.]

《星島日報》

}

230. Hong Kong Blue Book, Hong Kong, Noronha Co., 1848-1857; Hong Kong Sessional Paper No. 30/91, No. 26/97, No. 16/1901, No. 17/1911, No. 15/1921 and No. 5/1931, Hong Kong, Government Printer; S. Young, Report on the 1961 Census, Hong Kong, Government Printer,

註釋

363

Notes

1961-62; Report on the 1966 By-Census, Hong Kong, Government Printer, 1968; D. R. Rick, Hong Kong By-Census, 1976: Main Report, Hong Kong, Government Printer, 1978-79; Hong Kong 1981 Census: Main Report, Hong Kong, Government Printer, 1982

· (1996 FA&IGER

}

1996 |Census and Statistics Department, 1996 Population by Census, Summary Result, Hong Kong, 1996] # 2001

》

2001 [Census and Statistics Department, 2001 Population Census Summary Result, Hong Kong, 2001] •

231. Hong Kong Statistics, 1947-1967, Hong Kong, 1969; Young, S., Report on the 1961 Census, Hong Kong, Government Printer, 1961-62; Hong Kong 1981 Census Main Report Volume 1, Hong Kong, Government Printer, 1982; Annual Departmental Report by the Commissioner for Resettlement, Hong Kong, Government Printer 1968/69-72/73; Hong Kong Housing Authority Annual Report, Hong Kong, The Housing Authority, 1973/74-96/97; Hong Kong 1986 by Census Main Report Volume 1, Hong Kong, Government Printer, 1988; Census and Statistics Department, Hong Kong 1991 Population Census Main Report, Hong Kong, 1992;政府統計處,《人口普查 2001 主要報告一第一冊》,香港, 2001 [Census and Statistics Department, Hong Kong 2001 Population Census Main Report, Hong Kong, Vol. 1., 2001] ·

F8 ♫ | "

232. (B) 1936 8 17 [Gongshang ribao, 17 August 1936.]

233. (A) 1968 48 ♬ 22 ♬ • [Sing Tao Daily, 22 August 1968.] 234.《工商日報》

1971 8 ♬ 20 H · [Gongshang ribao, 20 August 1971.] 235.《星島日報》,1975年10月15日;《明報》,1975年10月15日。「Sing Tao

Daily, 15 October 1975; Ming Pao, 15 October 1975.]

236. (E) 197948 A 3A [Sing Tao Daily, 3 August 1979.]

237. (A) 19839 #9 H[Sing Tao Daily, 9 September 1983.] 238.《星島日報》,1996年2月24日;1999年12月18日;1999年12月19日。[Sing Tao Daily, 24 February 1996; 18 December 1999; 19 December 1999.] 2.39.陳健碩,《香港的斜坡安全》,香港,上力工程處,2002。[Chan, Kin-sck, The

Safety of Hong Kong Slopes, Hong Kong, Geotechnical Office, 2002.]

364

ISBN

N56180300B0

962-209-701-4

港史文本 - HK In Texts

2023-01-01

風雲可測香港天文台與社會的變遷何佩然 | 2003

Four Miles of Cable - Submarine telegraph policy, Chinese enterprise and the harbour, Hong Kong, 1882–1884

Labels

2023-01-01

風雲可測 香港天文台與社會的變遷 何佩然 | 2003

Four Miles of Cable - Submarine telegraph policy, Chinese enterprise and the harbour, Hong Kong, 1882–1884

Labels

風雲可測香港天文台與社會的變遷何佩然 | 2003